y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
1.10: HAUNTED WHISPERS

They’d finally found a decent purpose for the observation lounge, at least as far as Trok was concerned. Normally the room didn’t get much use; ostensibly it was a reception area, used for diplomatic events back when the vessel had been under SPD employ. But diplomacy wasn’t exactly the main gig for a clandestine black ops organization, and so it had mostly just sat empty. They mostly just ate in the workbay, and relaxed either there or in the simudeck. The most this place ever saw any activity was when someone just needed to ‘get away from it all’, needing a place to clear their head in the dead of night.

But, as Trok had decided, this was *much* better. See, the ship’s higher-level functions had needed to be shut down after the last mission. They’d crossed through the dense ionized nebula of a proto-system disk in pursuit of a pirate vessel they’d been tasked to apprehend. The ionization had done a number on the ship’s computer, and so they’d needed to do an extensive sweep and reboot of the core. Which was funny, because the whole Capricorn virus incident had only been like, a week earlier.

As it turned out though, no power meant the rangers had had to come up with a new way of keeping themselves occupied in the dark. And so here they all sat in the observation lounge, having brought in blankets and having stolen all of the room’s cushions for a fort, and they were now telling ghost stories.

…Er, well, *trying* to tell ghost stories. Trok had gone for the generic attempt, though he of course thought it had been very good. Ghost ships were a solid standby, he had thought, but apparently he’d been stuck with a tough room. Sel, predictably, hadn’t had anything and simply passed.

Xolin meanwhile, well…

“And then when the acolyte turned to look at his other two aspects, he gasped—there was only one other of himself in the room. Only two aspects. Only two”.

The other three rangers listened, mostly with expressions that ranged from ‘bored to tears’ in Trok’s case to ‘mild perplexion in Sel’s. Xolin kept up her spooky charade, allowing it to linger with the flickering light of the simulated fire they surrounded, hoping to catch them in the feeling. No such luck. Damn. She awkwardly let go of the narration. “…Oh come on, that was scary!” she said, grumpiness beginning to fill her voice.

Trok snorted, “Yeah, I’m quaking in my boots. And you called *my* story lame!”

“It’s *esoteric* horror!” she protested, “Having only two aspects would be an abomination!”

“I’m sure you had to be there” Sid shrugged, a wry grin on his face.

She glared at him. “Unwashed plebs. Wouldn’t know a good horror story if it came up and bit you”.

He rolled his eyes, leaning back in his seat, “Xolin, there aren’t any other species who have multiple aspects like yours. It simply doesn’t translate. I’m sure it’s um…’terrifying’ back home, but for us? No context at all”.

Xolin put her hands up in defeat as she slumped back into her seat, “You know what? Fine, whatever. I dare you to do one better”.

Sid leaned forward, his smile becoming downright predatory. “I’ll make you eat those words”.

Xolin folded her arms, “Oh, this should be good” she muttered sarcastically. And so Sid took a deep breath, and began his tale…

---

For once, everything was going along smoothly. No viruses, no electrical storms, no hostile ships attacking them…Iota could focus on the computer sweep in peace. Even the rangers were quiet; holed up somewhere telling each other silly ghost stories or whatever.

Iota slid his hand across the computer console as he idly checked the readings from one to the next. Only another few hours and this would be all over and they’d be able to resume their course—the pirates had unfortunately gotten away, but they’d managed to gain a few leads in their chase. If anything, waiting this out only helped them, as it would cause their prey to calm down and risk visiting one of their leads—and then they were done for.

Only a matter of time.

The entire bridge was dark, save the soft glow of the scant few consoles currently active. He liked it; it was…calming. Quiet.

That quiet was shattered by a beeping noise coming from the emergency communications system, one of the few programs to still be active. Y’know, just in case. Curious, Iota moved over to the beeping signal, and began to play it. Perhaps it was command, informing them of a change in mission. Or perhaps, less welcoming, it was an ultimatum from some ship that had caught them with their proverbial pants down.

It turned out to be neither, however. Iota listened with curiosity.

“…Anyone listening on this frequency, this is the independent cargo ship Horizon. We need immediate assistance, please respond! I repeat, to anyone listening on this frequency…”

Iota responded back, “Horizon, this is the independent transport Janus” he said, rattling off one of his ship’s many aliases when such occasions came up, “What is your situation?”

The cargo ship didn’t respond, instead repeating the same message over and over. “Hello? Horizon, please come in. What is your status?” Still nothing, and Iota knew that meant they’d have to go in personally. He rung up the sensor systems, quickly pinpointing the origin of the SOS, before transferring it to the rangers’ sky cycles and shutting the sensors back down. It wasn’t too far out; the signal had originated near a gas giant within the nearest system, less than a light-year away. The rangers could check it out while the ship was still being run through its paces.

Now however, he had to go figure out where the rangers were.

---

The hallway was a mess; Iota was thankful for his suit’s night vision, otherwise traversing the corridor leading to the observation lounge would have been a death trap. Chairs from inside the room had been stacked outside like a barrier, with random things also from inside being used as a makeshift minefield outside said barrier.

“This…does not bode well” the figured sighed as he moved aside some of the chairs so he could reach the door. Bracing himself, he opened the doorway and stepped inside…and was met with a large fort built from the room’s many sofas toppled onto one another. Inside, presumably, were the rangers.

He sighed again, “…What are you doing?” he asked disdainfully.

“Nothing” Trok replied, a little too quickly, “We’re not doing anything. We’re uh…”

“Hiding in a pile of furniture” Iota finished for them, clearly unamused.

Xolin called out from her own position behind the bar, “I’m not hiding! I’m just…” she hesitated, her head poking up over the counter. She cleared her throat, “So how long until we’re up and running again?”

“A few hours” Iota said, not taking his eyes off Sid’s fort, “But I have a mission for you now. We’ve received an SOS signal from a nearby planet. The relevant information has been uploaded to your skycycles”.

“Mission, huh?” Trok muttered from within the fort, “Sounds good! Sounds good. We were um…getting…bored in here”.

Iota eyed Sid, sitting quite comfortably—and smugly—where the others had been earlier, “And what would your take on this be?”

He shrugged, a self-satisfied expression crossing his face, “…Couldn’t say. Guess they didn’t like my story telling”.

Iota stared at him a moment longer, then shook his head in abject disgust as he walked out, “Get to your stations, all of you”.

---

Four skycycles shot through the void of space, approaching a rather large orange-hued world. It was a gas giant, with vibrant bands of texture running across its surface; chaotic maelstroms that had been churning endlessly since long before the development of civilization.

Sid was not particularly happy about it. “Because of course. The one time the Megaship is out of commission is the one time we have to dive into a class II gas giant”.

“What’s wrong? Afraid?” Xolin taunted as the four craft dipped into lower orbit, preparing for their final descent into the thick, soupy atmosphere below.

Sid didn’t rise to her obviously revenge-fueled bait, “Travel within gas giants is ‘ill-advised’ for a reason. If we’re not careful, the winds and storms could tear us apart. And that’s not even getting into the problems with the planet’s radiation belts. We’re damned lucky we’ve got ranger powers”.

“We’ll be fine” Xolin retorted, “Our skycycles can guide us through the wind belts, and the ship doesn’t look to be *that* far down in the clouds. This’ll be a quick in-and-out job”.

“Hmm” Sid mused, unconvinced. He tapped the communications menu on his vehicle, “Calling the cargo ship Horizon, this is the Janus rescue party, please come in”. When no reply was forthcoming, Sid tried again, “Cargo ship Horizon, do you read?”


“Iota couldn’t get them to respond either” Trok said, “Comms must be down”.

“But they managed to keep a distress signal going?” Xolin asked incredulously.

Sid grumbled, “I don’t like this”.

“Trap?” Xolin asked.

Sid nodded, “Trap”.

“But we’re going in anyway” Xolin added in deadpan, completely aware of where this was headed.

The red ranger glanced over at blue, “Can’t be helped. If it’s *not* a trap, we can’t just let innocent people die. We just gotta be on our guard and ready to bail at the first sign something’s up”.

“So…” Trok asked, “Taking bets on if it’s Capricorn, or that creepy guy with the briefcase?”

“I hope it’s not Capricorn again” Sel muttered.

“I’m gonna go with ‘briefcase” said Xolin, “We just torched one of Capricorn’s plans; I doubt he’d have rebounded so quickly”.

Sid thought it over, “…New guy, employed by briefcase dude. Like Naga was”.

“That’s comforting” Xolin grimaced.

“So no votes for Zombie Naga?” Trok joked.

Sid ignored him, “I’m a ray of friggin’ sunshine” he chuckled back at Xolin, then grew serious as he checked his onboard readings, “We’re within descent arc radius of our target. Prepare to dive”. And just like that, the four flying motorbikes slide beneath the orange gassy waves.

---

The upper layers of the atmosphere were as Sid pretty much expected; alternating layers of turbulence separated by levels of lesser activity. They’d mostly been diving in stages; quickly descending as safely as they could through the trouble layers, and then coasting along the quiet barriers before diving again.

Luckily for the group, at the moment the ship in question was within one of the quiet zones…though for how much longer was a good question, as Sid noted that engines and antigrave generators seemed to be down, and the vessel was indeed slipping lower into the abyss. That made rescue paramount: if they didn’t hurry, the ship would sink low enough that the pressure from the atmosphere would crush it –and them—like ants. Not fun.

Though he did have to say, not that he was a physics wiz or anything, but the ship was falling more slowly than he’d have thought—more of a crawl than a free-fall. Curious.

He motioned to the others, taking the lead towards the vessel’s forward loading bay. It was a typical terran vessel, and an old one by the looks of it, pre-dating the fall of Earth. It was what one would expect a human vessel to look like; blocky and utilitarian, with the various cargo bays segmented apart and able to detach from the upper ‘spine’ of the ship.

“How do we get in?” Trok asked.

“We could try knocking, maybe” Xolin joked.

“Janus to Horizon. Come in Horizon” Sid tried again, still trying to get in contact with the vessel. Yet still, nothing. Sigh. He grumbled in frustration; he really didn’t *want* to shoot the loading bay door down, but he wasn’t really seeing any other options. “…Alright. Everyone form up, we’re going to—oh, huh”. Sid’s command was abruptly cut off by the ship’s door opening on its own, without any indication of…well, anything. “…Yeah, that’s not suspicious”.

“We still going in?” Trok asked.

Sid nodded, “Be on your guard”. With that, he pushed his cycle forward, into the loading bay. The others quickly, if reluctantly, followed suit…

---

“This place is giving me the creeps”

It was hard to disagree with Trok; everything felt…off. The door to the loading bay had closed after the rangers had entered the ship, leaving the rangers in an otherwise unpopulated chamber. The lights were all off, forcing the team to use their headlights situated in a thin strip just atop their visors. The room itself was a mess, with boxes and supplies tossed about haphazardly like a tornado had hit the place.

“Air’s breathable” Xolin said, checking her stats on her visor, “So life support must be working still…if barely”.

Sid sighed, “No welcoming committee. I was hoping whoever let us in would be here to greet us”.

“So, plan?” Xolin asked.

“We head for the bridge, see what we can figure out” Sid replied, absentmindedly having pulled out his blaster and checking it out, “And stick together. I don’t want us being picked off one by one if it *is* a trap”.

“Do we even know where the bridge is?” she asked skeptically, “With all major systems possibly offline, we’ll be stumbling around in the dark”.

Sid nodded, “Oh yeah. This is a Charon class freighter; one of the older models, I assume. I know my way around. Come on”. He waved to them with his gun, beckoning them to follow him. They did so…though again, reluctantly.

This place was *creepy*. Trok couldn’t help but think back to his own ghost story…

---

The bridge wasn’t much better. It was dark, cramped, and littered with bodies in the seats. Old bodies too; they had been completely dessicated. They were now little more than clothed skeletons. The room itself was small; consisting of just two seats in a would-be cockpit, with a captain’s seat just behind it, and two running parallel behind.

“Well” Sid cleared his throat, “…This is pleasant”. He sighed, pushing one of the rear skeletons from his seat to the floor, taking the chair for his own. Xolin folded her arms in a bit of annoyed contempt, to which Sid shrugged back at her, as if to ask ‘what?’ The group fanned out, with Sid checking out the dead controls at his chosen station. “Let’s see if we can’t get anything operational and find out what happened here”.

Sel made her way over to the captain’s chair, taking a close look at the dead corpse laying there, before backing away, grossed out. “…How long have these people been here? This doesn’t look like a ship that just put out an SOS”.

Sid frowned, turning around in his chair towards Sel and the others, “…Yeah, I’ve been wondering that myself. These guys have been here for *years* at least. Thoughts?”

“Delayed response?” Xolin shrugged, not entirely believing her theory herself.

“Hmm” Sid mumbled, returning to his task, unsettled. This was wrong. It didn’t even feel like a trap anymore. Just…why all this? If it was a trap, it should have been sprung by now.

Xolin glared at Trok. The younger ranger was currently instinctively jumping at every odd noise the old derelict made, and being in such a shape as it was—itself being a miracle it was holding together at all, especially within the wild confines of the gas giant it had been trapped within for god knows how long.

“Will you just *chill out*?” she snapped at him, “You’re driving me up the wall!”

Trok made a hesitant sigh, trying to calm himself, “Sorry. Sorry, I just…”

Sid snickered, a wry grin forming on his mouth, “...Are you still freaked out about the ghost stories?”

“…Maybe, just a little” Trok said, fidgeting with his fingers, “More mine though. You gotta admit, this place *is* just like a ghost ship”.

As if to punctuate his point, a loud creaking noise emanated through the cramped bridge, making everyone jump slightly. Sid laughed, “…Ah, we’re fine. It was just a silly sci-fi bedtime story”.

Xolin gave their leader a deadpan stare, “Sci-fi?”

“…What?”

“Sid. We live on a spaceship. It transforms into a giant robot and we use it to fight crime”.

“…And? I'm not saying that ghosts don't exist, I'm just saying that Giant Robots don't automatically mean that every ship is infested with vengeance-filled geists” Sid shrugged, attempting to return to…whatever it was he was doing. Mostly blankly staring at the old controls because he had lost his train of thought…and *man* were they old. No holographic interfaces at all; everything was touch-screen.

“…Wouldn't ghosts be more gothic horror than sci-fi anyway?” asked Trok, a bit confused.

Sid looked at the green ranger incredulously, “…Do you even know what ‘gothic’ *means*?”

“Sweet Trinity” Xolin muttered, exasperated with the entire conversation.

Then the lights and controls and…everything came on, and everyone just about leapt out of their skin.

“What the—Sel!?” Sid exclaimed while trying to catch his breath, looking over at the yellow ranger. She was currently at one of the other control stations, evidently fiddling with some of the computer systems. Sid’s heart felt like it was going a thousand miles a minute, and the same was true for Xolin and Trok.

Sel smiled sheepishly, “Sorry. But it’s not like anyone *else* was doing anything—so I just rerouted the ship’s power core to the auxiliary generators”.

Sid clasped his hands together, full of fake and melodramatic parental support, “Our little girl’s finally learning to snark. I’m so proud—ow!” he rubbed his upper arm where Xolin had just punched him, giving him a ‘not serious but kinda’ annoyed glare as she headed over to one of the other stations. He just shook his head with a chuckle, returning—once more—to his task. “So…logs…”

Moving through the old computer system was…annoying. He knew how it worked, roughly anyway; he’d had enough training back in SPD ‘just in case’. But he hadn’t encountered anything this old in years. Still, soon enough he found what he wanted. He began scrolling.

“Wow, 2133. This ship has been here for…over a century” came Trok’s voice, from the opposite terminal, “At least, that’s the last date for anything on this ship. Who knows how long the main generator kept running before shutting down. They might have been out here years before that”.

“So what killed them?” asked Xolin, “and how the hell did they manage an SOS just now?”

“Good questions” Sid muttered, still scrolling, “A lot of these logs are…corrupted, I think. Either that or they were just speaking gibberish”.

“Gibberish how?” asked Xolin.

Sid beckoned for her and the blue ranger walked over to red. Sid pointed at his screen, and Xolin began to read. “…What the”.

“This isn’t any kind of corruption I’ve ever seen” Trok said, having found logs himself, “It’s more like…like you said, gibberish”.

Sid nodded, “And the more I scan back to the older stuff, the more legit the logs get” he squinted as he leaned in, “They were stranded here for quite awhile. And they just kind of…went crazy, I guess. Like, this is legit straight up crazy talk”.

“Yeah, there’s stuff in here about the crew turning against one another, and hallucinations, and…wow, they really went off the deep end, huh?” Trok said. “Stuff about…They keep referring to nouns that aren’t nouns. And they just keep chanting them. And like, what’s this about ‘The Great Darkness’?”

“Oh, that sounds promising” Sid sarcastically quipped.

“I don’t like this” Xolin said, “What caused the crazy? And *why* did the SOS just go off?”

“Checking” Sid scanned back through the newer logs, to ship functions. What he saw, or rather didn’t see, caused his stomach to drop through the floor, “…There’s no SOS signal”.

“What”.

“There *was*, back when the ship first got trapped” Sid clarified, “But the signal’s been dead for over a century; went down with the rest of the ship”.

“We need to get out of here” Xolin said, backing up as fight or flight began to flare up. Things were too weird; too unsettling. Damn ghost stories.

Sid nodded, agreeing as he stood up cautiously, now genuinely spooked, “…Yeah. Yeah we do”.

“Detecting another lifeform onboard the ship, headed for the bridge” Sel reported from one of the front stations.

“Capricorn” Sid grunted; so it really had been a trap all along. Damn. He was about to order everyone back to the ship, but then an idea crossed his mind, “…Wait. He knows we’re here. And we know he knows we’re here. But unless I’m mistaken, he *doesn’t* know we know he knows we’re here”.

Xolin’s palm slid across her helmet, “Okay, yeah. I’m gonna need you to explain that in less mind-hurting terms”.

Sid spun around in his seat to face her, “Easy. He’s got us in an ambush. What if we turn the tables?”

The other three rangers all looked at Sid expectedly. Under his helmet, Sid grinned. This was going to be *fun*.

---

The plan was simple; Trok and Sel would remain in the bridge on standby. Meanwhile Sid and Xolin would flank Capricorn’s location via the tube system. Once behind them, they’d trail him until he attempted to ambush the other two—at which point they would cut him off. Classic hammer and anvil. And just to make sure they’d flank him properly, Sid and Xolin had taken opposing tubes on each side of the hallway.

This wasn’t sitting well with Trok. He and Sel were currently hidden behind the bridge doorway, on opposite sides. “We shouldn’t have split up” he muttered.

“Why not?” asked Sel, risking another peek around the corner. Still no Capricorn.

“Because that’s how we get picked off one by one in a horror story” the green ranger replied in a deadpan.

Sel peeked again; still no Capricorn. “…You really think this place is haunted?” she asked, a hint of concern in her voice, though she was trying to sound neutral. But still…there was something off about this ship; she could feel it, even if she couldn’t figure out why.

More than that though, she’d been feeling weird for a day or two now. It was like there was some kind of buzzing in her ears, but no one else had heard it, and it felt like…like something was *building*. She couldn’t explain it. She’d had Iota run a few tests, but nothing. He’d chocked it up to stress.

Oddly, that just stressed her out more.

Trok shrugged, “I don’t know. Hopefully not, but like, no need to give the ghosts more ammo if they *are* here!”

And that’s when the lights shut off again, along with all the computer systems. It took all of Trok’s effort not to piss himself.

“Wow, we are *so* going to die!” Trok wheezed in terror. Sel just frowned, turning on her suit’s night vision. This was bad.

“I’m going to check the auxiliary power” she said as she headed back to the control panel, “See what happened”.

---

The power shut down just as Sid was about to reach his chosen grate. “That can’t be good” he muttered, switching on his night vision; the headlights would be too much of a giveaway to Capricorn. He pulled the grate aside, sliding back into the hallway, and checked his sensors.

No sign of Capricorn. No sign of anyone, actually. How…

“That’s…bad” he said, then spoke into his communicator, “Sid to Xolin, please respond”.

No answer.

“Sid to Xolin!” he tried again. When she still didn’t respond, he tried someone else, “Sid to Trok! Sel? Is anyone on this frequency?”

Nothing. Just…dead silence. He chuckled nervously, “Okay, really. If this is getting me back for the ghost story, you got me. Not that I’m not pissed you chose to do this while in the middle of an operation. Guys?”

Still nothing. *Now* he was getting worried. It was time to head back to the bridge. If he encountered Capricorn on the way, well; maybe he’d have information he could beat out of him.

---

There was nothing wrong with the connection, as far as she could tell; granted she wasn’t anywhere near an expert in their field. And the fact that the computer was down meant her diagnosing of the situation was limited.

Sigh.

“Hey, Trok?” Sel asked, turning back to where Trok was presumably still guarding the door. He’d be able to figure this out, no sweat. Well, except that he wasn’t there anymore. “…Trok?”

She got up from under the control console, looking around. “Trok? Where are you?”

“Indisposed of, I’m afraid” came the bleating voice of her nightmares. She gasped wordlessly, spinning back to the front of the ship. There plainly, even in her night vision, she could see her arch-enemy. The one who had captured her. The one who had stolen her away and intimidated her; who’d almost sold her to who knows where. The one she feared most of all.

…Or rather, second most of all.

“Capricorn” she whispered as her heart skipped a beat, wondering how he’d managed to make it around her to the front of the ship without her knowing.

“Hello, Sel” he bleated evilly.

---

Xolin rounded the corner. She KNEW she’d seen someone come down this way. But now…nothing, just empty hallway. Well, not *empty*; there were tossed supplies and boxes everywhere; debris littering the ground. And of course the occasional skeleton corpse, their jaws open. Two she had seen strangling each other. Another had been scratching at the bulkhead, next to words painted on: “SAVE ME”. It was almost as charming as the dried blood on the wall a few doors back that shouted ‘ABANDON HOPE’.

Yeah, it was a fun place.

“Xolin to Sid” she spoke into her communicator. “Xolin to Sid, come in”.

No response. “Great”. She moved towards the nearest door, nearing one of the segmented cargo chambers, her gun practically glued to her fingers. Steeling herself with a breath, she pulled the door open with a grunt. Stepping inside, she scanned the room with her night vision—it seemed like just a normal cargo room. Er, well…except that her visor wasn’t reading anything below the railing. The room, as it should have been, consisted of her on a platform, overlooking the rest of the chamber, which was sitting in a depression. But the depression wasn’t there—the ladder only led to an inky blackness. It was already enough to put her on edge as she stepped closer to get a better scan.

Wait. What was that noise?

…Was that…wailing?

Sweet Trinity, it was like the cries of the damned.

And that was when hands began to rise from the void, stretching out unrealistically, their bloodied and mangled forms wildly reaching for something to grab. She stepped back in horror as some of the hands began grabbing at the platform. This was…oh gods. This couldn’t be…her parents had been right, all this time. She turned and ran for the door, but found it to be locked shut when she pulled.

She felt the hands grabbing her.

“NO!” she cried, as more grabbed her, pulling her back. She held on to the door as long as she could, but they were too strong. “NO NO NO NO NO!” she was drug forcedly along the floor, towards the edge of the platform. She grabbed the railing for dear life, again grasping at it as long as she could as her body was sucked down into the blackness. She screamed in horror the whole way, even as her vision went dark. Even as the wailing got indescribably loud. Even as she was covered by the hands dragging her right into hell.

---

Trok bounded down the hallway in sheer unadulterated terror. It was after him. He hadn’t seen it, not really, but he knew it was there, in the darkness. Even his night vision wasn’t enough to save him; he could only see in one direction at the time. It was too bad about Sel; dying at its hands. They shouldn’t have split up. Had he known, had he been next to her and helped her to run, instead of being cut down while he had still been waiting for Capricorn. Now he was alone; without friends or allies. How could he hope to survive?

Oh god, where was it. Oh god, it could have been *anywhere*. He fired wildly behind him, hoping to at least get a glancing shot off.

He didn’t land a hit even once.

---

Sid made his way down the hallway, keeping his gun at the ready. This wasn’t right; the hallway to the bridge was a straight-down affair. And by all rights, he should have been there by now. But here he was, twisting and turning around in what he could only describe as a maze. And his attempt to backtrack had only made things *worse*. It was like the walls were shifting on him.

Damn. What kind of madman built a ship like this?

Wait…what was that on the floor? Another body? He’d seen a few scattering the floor, but…this one…still had flesh. Wait. He knew this body.

Xolin. No. No, it couldn’t…

But there was Trok, also lifeless. And Sel. Oh god, all of them. He shouldn’t have split from them. He shouldn’t have…oh god. Oh god, what had he done. It had happened again. He’d failed them. His team was dead again. He looked around; no sign of their killer. He checked his morpher’s sensors. The lifesign was gone.

No. His only lead, gone.

No. Nononononono.

Sid dropped to his knees. And as his mind snapped for a second time, he issued a bloodcurdling howl.

---

“What do you want?” Sel hissed, instinctively backing away. Something felt…off. Worse than usual. Capricorn grinned, but it wasn’t his normal grin. She couldn’t explain *how*, but…something radiated off Capricorn like pure malevolence. Sure, he was an evil pirate lord, but he’d *just* been an evil pirate lord. But now…something was worse.

“What do you think I want?” the goat bleated with maniacal glee, “After all this time, I have you right where I want you. The others won’t save you this time; he’s seen to that”. He nodded to behind Sel, and he hesitantly turned around to see what he was motioning at.

“I told you I’d come for you, Sel” the man with the briefcase said. She instinctively stepped away from him as well.

“No” she whispered in defiance, shifting to a defense pose.

“You have no choice” the man said, stepping forward. Her friends were gone; disposed of. Her enemies surrounded her, ready to take her away, elsewhere. Both felt so wrong, so evil…very different from before. The man had always felt…wrong, but this was a different kind. This was…everything was wrong; not how it was supposed to be.

Sel lunged, striking out at the man. She wasn’t great by any means in melee combat, but the man’s response was still impossible; he just evaded with impossible reflexes. And then he did it again. And again. Without even moving, it was like he wasn’t even there. How… She struck again, and again. But he would not be hit. She breathed, becoming slightly worn out from her attempts, but kept striking to no avail.

“Give it up, Sel. You cannot defeat us” the man said. Why wasn’t he attacking back? Sel panted, warily watching both of her foes. Perhaps it was time to take a different tack.

“…Why do you want me so bad?” she asked the man, “Where would you have me go?”

“Oh, you’ll find out soon enough” Capricorn bleated. The two step forward again, towards Sel, but this time she didn’t budge, instead initiating a detailed scan of both opponents. Nothing came up for the man; not *too* surprising, she figured he was a bit different anyway; but Capricorn, again nothing came up. There were no life signs on her sensors, and nothing coming up on the scanners about him—as if he wasn’t there at all.

Curious.

And the more she felt his evil, the more she realized it wasn’t actually *there*. In fact, it was as if the evil was everywhere, and he…it felt like he *wasn’t*, if that made any sense. She shrugged off the buzzing feeling.

“Who are you?” she demanded to know.

“Excuse me?” asked ‘Capricorn’.

She turned to him, “If you were really Capricorn, your bio-readings would match the files we have on record. You don’t have anything. In fact, the computer is convinced I’m trying to scan the wall. So who are you, really?”

The two glanced at each other, seemingly annoyed. The man turned to Sel, “Enough questions. You will come with us now”.

Sel’s eyes narrowed; she decided to test her suspicions. As her fists balled up, she began walking forward. “No, I don’t think I will” she said, passing through the two as if they weren’t even there.

Success. The two foes vanished, evaporating like smoke. She allowed herself a satisfied smile, though now she found herself worried; something was here. Something malevolent, that wanted something from them. Hallucinations didn’t just happen like that, and she *did* feel a presence, here. On this ship.

“Trok?” she called out, “Where are you?!”

No response. She spoke into her morpher, “Trok? Xolin? Sid, come in”. Still nothing. She pondered; if she was suffering from these illusions, then…oh dear. And as a xybrian, she at least had natural mental resistance against psychic attacks; probably one of the big reasons she’d been able to push through it, even if she wasn’t really trained or had ever really even used her powers. If the others were being attacked too, then they were in trouble.

She had to track them down; *now*. Using her morpher to scan for lifeforms, she headed off towards the nearest one, just down the hall.

---

Sid sat there, broken. He should never have gotten involved, never have let Iota manipulate him into becoming the team’s leader. Here they all were; dead. Dead, just like the rest. They lay sprawled across the floor, lifeless and bleeding. Just like…back then. Oh god.

“I never should have taken the job” he heard himself say. No…not him, but his voice. He looked up, and his eyes widened with a gasp as he saw himself. Or rather, the red ranger, as he approached himself.

“Who—” Sid began to ask, baffled, but was quickly cut off by the other.

“They just got in my way; slowed me down. So really, it was a mercy”.

“What…what did you say?!” Sid gasped, anger growing in his pit.

The other Sid chuckled, “Only what you really feel, deep down. Now I can finally get back to doing what I do best, on my own”.

Sid staggered to his feet, enraged. “Don’t you dare…”

The Other continued to chuckle, “What’s wrong? Angry? Or just afraid of your true feelings?”

Sid roared in rage, charging at his doppelganger with all his might.

---

“SID, STOP!” Sel cried out as she narrowly dodged his first attack, but to no avail. More hallucinations; she’d been right. And Sid was in no way prepared to deal with a heavy psychic attack like what was going on. Even now, she felt its presence trying to seep into her mind. And unfortunately for her, Sid was a *much* better melee fighter than her, even while crazed and insane. She flipped away, narrowly dodging his (fairly clumsy) assault, backing her feet in the wall before launching forward.

Time for some quick thinking.

She flew over Sid, her bow materializing in her hands as she flipped over. She managed in three shots, each hitting not Sid himself (she didn’t want to harm him) but rather the floor around him, causing explosions that did a good job of both distracting him and knocking him around a bit. Landing behind him, she was unprepared for his sudden counter-assault, a spinning kick aimed at her. She was barely able to knock it away with her bow, before being hit by the other foot. She staggered back, before once again leaping back to give herself more room, opening another volley as Sid charged, himself cutting through each one with his axe.

Sel had a brief half-second of dawning shock as she realized just how screwed she was, just before Sid slammed into her, his charged up weapon cutting through her suit with a shower of sparks. She fell to the ground, rolling away—only barely able to get to her knees so she could block his next strike with her bow.

This was bad. She needed an upset. *Now*.

---

She felt her form being torn apart; ripped asunder by the clawing hands. Not physically, but mentally. Emotionally. She felt her three forms being forcedly separated; the core of her being on the cusp of annihilation as she was rended apart. This was hell; the extinction of her concept, the refusal of her reincarnation.

Xolin screamed. She screamed as long and as hard as she could; until her voice began to give out. But it made no difference. She was in hell; and now she would suffer for her sins.

---

He was alone; abandoned. The others were gone, having been taken by It. He was going to die here; he knew that now. He was going to die alone and frightened, far away from home. Balled up in the corner, gun aiming in the darkness, Trok waited for the end.

---

A sharp pain shot through Sel’s mind as she struggled against Sid’s axe. She could *feel* them; all of them. Xolin’s screams, Trok’s sobs…and of course Sid’s rage. She definitely felt Sid’s rage, especially as another swing from the axe threw her bow aside. And that damned buzzing; it distracted her. She reached for her side arm, but it was too late; Sid’s follow-up kick, and then another strike from his weapon sent her flying into the wall. He then thrust his weapon into her stomach, knocking the wind right out of her. One more swing, and she’d be done.

“Sid, please! Stop; it’s me, Sel! You’re hallucinating!”

Sel grabbed his axe by the top of the handle, and with her other hand pulled out her blaster, opening fire on the red ranger directly. He yelped, stumbling back. She hated having to hit him directly, but times were desperate. Gripping his axe, she tossed it aside, deciding to charge right at him with a kick. He hit the far wall hard, but grabbed his own gun and prepared to fire.

“I’LL KILL YOU!” he roared.

She had to get out of here.

Quickly knocking his weapon aside, she aimed her own at the floor and issued three shots, creating a shower of sparks and a cloud of smoke—one in which she was free to vanish in, opting to quickly slide into the nearest vent. She had to get away. Had to get away. Had to get away… She was no match for Sid; she had to get away and try another way.

Entering a larger room in the vent system—probably a maintenance hub—she panted, curling up into a ball as she attempted to recover from the ordeal. She could still hear the others in her head, screaming…and she couldn’t do anything to help them. For all everyone had told her she was a welcome part of the team; for all the training they had given her, she was still the load; the one that needed saving. She was useless, and now that was going to cost everyone everything. Tears formed in her eyes.

What could she do? She’d tried to snap Sid out of it, but had only gotten a few bruises to show for it, and she doubted she’d fare much better against the other two, if the illusions really were that strong.

“Sel to Iota, please respond” she spoke into her morpher, though she knew the chances of him replying were slim to none. Even if the ship was up and running again, the gas giant probably did a good job of jamming her small personal-based transmission. And if the planet didn’t, who knew what kind of powers the Presence had. “Please, Iota…come in”.

Nothing. And none of the others would last much longer; she could feel their minds beginning to fray. She put her head in her hands. What an abject failure she turned out to be.

…Wait. The comms had been out just a few days before too, when they were stuck in that game. Sid had used that morphin’ grid trick to send that…what had he called it? ‘Morris’ code? Yeah, that thing. If she could just remember what Sid imputed…no luck. Maybe random blinks would work? At the very least she could get his attention.

Maybe.

So she sent the signal, as base as it was. She had no way of knowing if it would even make it to Iota, much less if he would even notice. Figures she couldn’t even get a distress signal right.

---

Final checks were done; lights were coming back on everywhere. Iota issued a small sigh of relief; after how many times they’d had to reboot the system as of late, it was nice that this time at least, there had been no complications. But not all business had been accounted for yet; it was time to check in with the team. He moved over to the communications console on the bridge.

“Iota to team, what’s your status?”

Nothing. Hrn. That’s when he noticed it; the slight blinking variation in the morphin’ grid, flashing on his console. It was almost like Sid’s Morse Code, except without the code part—but it was far too random to be any actual sort of message. Yet the source was still coming from the location of the SOS. Switching over to the science console, Iota decided it was time to check on a few things with that. He wasn’t disappointed; something *weird* was going on over there; energy readings were off the scale.

Time to investigate.

---

Sel kicked out the grate blocking her exit from the vent, and pulled herself through the hole. Xolin was somewhere around here; she could feel it. Like, really *feel* it. Waves of terror and anguish were rolling off like the tide. Normally Sel didn’t feel too much from other people (though her senses had been growing slowly since her rescue a few months back), but this…this was impressive. If it wasn’t horrible, that was.

Moving into the cargo hold, she quickly caught sight of the blue ranger whimpering, sprawled out on the ground, her sobs occasionally punctuated by more screaming fits. Oh god. Sel recoiled as another screaming fit started, her body distorting slightly as her three forms struggled to remain united.

“PLEASE STOP!” Xolin shouted in desperation. Sel looked around in a slight panic for something, *anything* that could help. What could she do? What could she say?

“Xolin, please snap out of it!” she said, finally and hesitatingly crossing to the blue ranger’s struggling side, “This is just an illusion! A hallucination! You’ve got to listen to me!”

No dice. Xolin just screamed louder, trapped in her own private hell. Tears welled up again in Sel’s eyes; what was she supposed to *do*?! Xolin was dying right in front of her, and she was completely helpless to do *anything* to stop it.

“Please” she whispered to her, “Stop screaming. Please wake up. I can’t do this without you”.

Xolin kept screaming. And that’s when the door slid open, and Sel found the red ranger standing there, axe at the ready.

“There you are” he said, his voice full of bitterness and hate, “Thought you could run from me!? You killed them!” his voice cracked, “You killed them all! And now I’ll KILL YOU!” For a moment Sel thought he was still after her; but soon the truth dawned on her as he closed in, and it was far worse—he was after Xolin.

“SID, NO!” she shouted, rushing to cut him off. All she got for her troubles however, was his axe swinging down on her body. Her shoulder caught the weapon, sparks exploding as she cried out in pain, her arms gripping the tool as she bent down to her knees, fighting all the way. “No…”

“You’re alone” said the man with the briefcase, standing beside her. He adjusted his glasses as he continued, “Useless. You’re going to die here, alone and afraid. Going to die, and no one will ever know, or care”.

“No, you won’t die” Capricorn said, on her other side, “We’ll find you. Don’t you worry”.

Sel gasped in pain, trying her best to shut the voices out, but her concentration was flagging as the blade cut into her. Sid pulled his weapon up, before knocking her aside and preparing for his strike on Xolin.

“NO!” Sel screamed, pushing herself back up to her feet. She barreled into Sid’s side with all her force, knocking him off the entrance ledge and into a broken crate down below. She tumbled to the floor, just in time to hear Sid’s rage-fueled roar. As she scrambled to get back up, she felt another cut from the axe into her back, and then her side. She screamed in pain, dropping back down.

“And stay down while I finish this” Sid grunted, hobbling back over to the ladder that would take him up to Xolin.

“No…no…” Sel struggled to get up, to move at all, whimpering as she did. Everything hurt, but Xolin….Xolin was going to die. Already her screams were beginning to subside. She had…had to stop… Somehow, she forced herself back up to her knees. Then, somehow, to her feet. Then, somehow, she managed to move forward, pulling herself up the latter. And there he was, waiting, axe in hand, about to strike.

“NO!” she shouted, as he swung down on Xolin’s prone form.

In one clear instant, Sel lunged, once again forming a barrier. And as she crossed his path in mid-flight, his fully-charged axe cut through her midsection, sparks going everywhere as her suit sputtered and smoked, the flame from his weapon coursing through her body. She crashed on the floor, a few feet away, moaning in pain. Had to…she had to…

But Sel was done. Her body was done. She tried to get back up of course, but she couldn’t. More sparks emanated from her costume as she tried to move. Xolin was going to die. NO. NONONONONON----

Unbeknownst to Sel, her eyes under her helmet flashed with a brilliant aura, as her outstretched hand encompassed Sid with a blazing light brighter than the sun…

---

The Megaship hovered over the gas giant, just over where the SOS had originated from. From here, Iota could tell the energy levels were off the charts, with readings the computer couldn’t even decipher. That was a bad sign. A *very* bad sign.

So, options. Attempting to contact the team had proven futile; so the easy way was out…as usual. He could go down there…and risk getting *himself* caught up in whatever was going on. If only there was some way to neutralize the energy interference that was clouding the other ship, even if only for a short time.

Wait.

Morphin’ grid ‘communication’ still worked, which meant that whatever was going on here didn’t impact the underlying morphin’ grid energies of the universe. Which meant that supposedly…what if he…hrn. It was extremely dangerous, flooding that much morphin’ energy into the ranger’s suits, but at this point, Iota didn’t see much of a choice. The results could be catastrophic; up to and including the entire ship self-destructing. But again, no choice. Working quickly, Iota shot over to the power console and got to work, shutting off the system limiter and most of the other safeguards. Then, he began increasing energy output; slowly, but steadily.

“Iota to team” he called to them, “Please respond. Iota to team…”

---

Trok blinked. Was it just him or…his mind felt clearer. Better. He was still jittery, but it was sort of like waking up from a bad nightmare; within a few seconds his mind had deduced that nothing was actually out to get him. Probably, anyway.

Wait, but then…what happened to the others?

Still shaky and a little freaked out, the green ranger stood up, feeling remarkably lighter than usual. And faster; he almost threw himself into a wall just by standing up. Brighter too; his suit was almost…glowing. Woah, weird.

“…Guys?” he called out.

“Iota to team, please respond”.

“Iota? Uh…Trok here” the green ranger responded, just a *little* confused on what was going on.

---

“Nnnng…”

“Iota to team, please respond”.

Xolin’s breaths were shaky and ragged, her skin flushed with sweat. She’d just been pulled out of hell, and now just…gods, what had happened. Sitting up, she found both Sid and Sel lifeless and scattered around her. Also, she was um…shimmering.

“What…”

She tried to get up, but every muscle in her body hurt. Probably from…whatever had just happened. It wasn’t real; couldn’t have been real. …Right? It had sure *felt* real, but…not. So why were they all down?

She shuddered, her emotions threatening to catch up to her. She attempted some ad-hock meditation to try and stabilize herself, while Trok replied to Iota over the comm.

“…Xolin here” she said, her voice ragged. “I uh…I have Sid and Sel here. They’re both out cold”.

“Understood” came Iota’s response, “Both of you, get them to the entry point. We need to get you out of there as quickly as possible; I’m bypassing your morphers’ safeties and flooding your bodies with morphin’ energy; the consequences may be extremely dangerous if allowed to go on for too long. The sooner you can get out, the better”.

Xolin glanced over at her fallen friends, a frown appearing on her face. This would be difficult.

“What *exactly* is going on?” Trok asked, over the comm.

Iota’s response came just after, “Something on the ship is interfering with comms; something that’s exhibiting excessive power levels. This is the only way I could find the communicate with you”.

“Well, whatever you did, it stopped the nightmares” Xolin muttered.

“Nightmares?”

“Long story” she replied, “I’ll explain once we make it back. Xolin out”. She sighed, looking over the other two as Trok walked in, then looked up at him.

“I uh…” he stammered, “It’s…been a long day”.

“Yeah” she nodded, holding herself together by sheer will and a helping of shock, “Yeah, it has”. The other two were beginning to stir now. Trok rushed over to Sel, taking care to avoid the damaged sections of her suit as he helped her up. Xolin meanwhile grabbed Sid’s hand, allowing him to stand.

“Oh god” Sid said, the memories flooding back, “What…”

“Nightmares, right?” Xolin asked. Sid nodded. “Yeah, it’s like that”.

“I thought you were all…” Sid trailed off when he caught sight of Sel’s condition, “What happened to…oh god” his eyes widened as he put two and two together. “…I thought I was fighting…I thought I was fighting myself” his voice became more subdued.

Sel looked at him, her arm slumped over Trok’s shoulders, “…I’m sorry” she said dejectedly, “I wasn’t good enough”.

“We uh…we need to deal with this all later” Xolin managed, knowing that succumbing to all this at the moment would send them all spiraling the drain—when what really they needed was to get out of here before something really *bad* happened, “Right now we need to get back to the ship. Come on”. She motioned to them as she staggered out of the darkened room, the other three following in a haphazard formation. Today had been a very bad day.

---

The sight Iota caught was not a good one. After re-engaging the power safety controls for their powers, he’d arrived at the Megaship’s launch bay just as the rangers were disembarking from their skycycles, taking their helmets off as they did so. Their expressions and body language were…well, they weren’t good. Each seemed distraught; preoccupied, distant. It was a sign of utter defeat from each of them, and Iota wasn’t even sure why. Normally he’d have been able to follow their progress, but this time he’d been almost completely in the dark.

Er, literally.

“Report” he said, “What happened down there?”

The four rangers seemed to warily regard each other through side glances, each dejected. Finally, Sid spoke, his voice subdued, “We uh…there was no one there. The ship’s been adrift for well over a century”.

“And the SOS?” Iota asked, a little annoyed that he was having to pull the information from Sid bit by bit.

Sid shrugged, “All systems were down. We have no idea how it transmitted. We uh…our suits have the recordings”.

“We think the people onboard went crazy. Killed each other, maybe” Xolin added, her voice equally drained and despondent, “Whatever did it to them, it…came after us too, I think”.

“…How?”

“Hallucinations” Sid replied, “It…wasn’t good”.

The abject expressions and postures of everyone convinced Iota to hold off on more questioning. He could allow them a few hours to regroup and clear their heads; it wasn’t like this mission had been vitally important. And it was a wash, anyway. “Very well. All of you; get some rest. We’ll have a debriefing in twelve hours”.

“My advice?” Xolin said as she and the others began to pile out of the room, past Iota, “Destroy the ship. Whatever lives there is evil. We shouldn’t risk it drawing anyone else in”. And that’s, predictably, when the ship came under fire; the entire deck shuddering under the impact.

“What was that?!” Trok exclaimed.

Iota was already on it, checking stats from his wrist computer. To his surprise, the other ship, the freighter, had escaped the confines of its prison within the gas giant, and was now on an intercept course with the Megaship; it had already opened fire with its primary cannons. But…freighters couldn’t stand a chance against Megaships. Another hit shook the ship.

“Well, that’s curious. Looks like your haunted ship came to us” he said, tapping his controls to get a better view on the holographic screen. Another shake. Noting that none of them were in any shape to pilot, he sighed. “I’ll deal with it. It’s just a freighter. The rest of you, get some rest before you keel over”.

Iota rushed to the bridge, leaving behind the shattered team, who seemingly made no objections. He’d deal with them later.

Sigh. This was *not* part of the scenario.

---

Another shake greeted Iota when he entered the bridge, taking his seat in the captain’s chair. Pressing a few buttons, he redirected all controls to his console, and began returning fire with the main cannons. Within a few shots though, something began to happen. The opposing ship began to…well, the best way he could describe it was ‘radiate energy’; a dark aura seemed to surround it as its form began to shift and distort. Iota’s eyes narrowed as he watched the transformation, as the hull began to buckle and bend, breaking apart into some sort of vaguely humanoid beast.

…Probably a good time to shift to Megazord mode. The Megaship quickly transformed; and not soon enough, as even as the final components were shifting into place, the beast charged in full-bore, grappling with the giant robot as they tumbled in low orbit. Iota struggled to keep hold of the ship’s controls as the inertia pulled him along, even with the ship’s dampeners. A knee to the crotch sent the monster spinning back.

How annoying.

The Megazord summoned its sword, then propelled forward with its boot thrusters with the intent of ramming its blade right into the monster’s chest. Instead, several long, black, aura tentacles unfolded from the monster, striking back at the Megazord. It was knocked back, sparks emanating from the points of impact, even as the tentacles faded again, replaced by more. As mere auras, they didn’t even look real, almost like they were just ruined sections of a photograph; black empty regions superimposed on reality. Or maybe reality was superimposed on it; some sort of vacant window into the underlying darkness that creation hid. And the areas of the opposing ship that weren’t connected anymore were the same; simply black abysses where hull and metal should have been. Its head was a chaotic mess of shrapnel and smokey aura black, the metal arranged almost like a maw of mismatched teeth.

It was unnatural, even Iota recognized that. Another tentacle lunged forth, which the Megazord barely parried with its sword. A second tentacle shot out, ramming itself into the Megazord’s midsection. Almost immediately, the area of impact began to darken and spread, and alarms went off all over the bridge; the monster was beginning to infect the ship, corrupting the hull somehow.

This was bad.

A third tentacle shot out, disarming the Megazord by knocking its sword out of its hand. Then came a fourth tentacle, aimed directly at its chestplate. Iota was so concerned about its attack he was completely unprepared when it suddenly exploded.

“What the—”

The next thing he saw was the Red Guardianzord flying by, opening another load on the tentacle that was corrupting the Megazord’s side. It also evaporated under the assault, as the Guardianzord turned its attention on the main opponent.

---

“Sid to Iota. We got this”.

“Are you certain?”

Sitting next to Sid in the Megazord cockpit, Xolin nodded, her teeth gritted, “Yeah. Time for payback”.

“Understood. Relinquishing controls to you. Good luck”.

“Yeah, right” Sid spat out, his voice rough. “Warrior Mode!”

The Red Guardianzord folded over the Megazord, forming armor and its signature twin-axe blades over its fists. The two axes detached, their chain whips launching themselves at the offending monster. They cut through the tentacles, causing the monster to scream in pain. There was no witty banter here; no wry quip. Normally they’d make comments about how utterly messed up this creature looked, how…wrong he was. But not today. Today they only had a job to do, and then they’d scurry back to their rooms so they could finally lick their wounds.

“Xolin?” Sid asked.

“Got it!” she replied, summoning her own zord, “Lightning Mode!” The red Guardianzord detached from the Megazord, soon replaced by the blue one. The Megazord grabbed its new guns and lit its boot thrusters charging in on the monster. Two more tentacles lashed out, but with the blue zord, the Megazord was quick enough to avoid as it opened fire, causing the beast to stagger. Both blasters converted to blade mode as the Megazord closed in, shoving both of them into the enemy ship hull, before landing its feet on it. Then, igniting the boosters again, pulled away, ripping the swords out and pushing the monster away with its thrusters as it flipped about back into a fighting position, its swords having converted back into blades. The two guns ripped through the enemy hull, sparks exploding all over.

“Alright, time to wrap this **** up” Sid muttered. Then his eyes widened as the black void filled in to where the blasts had hit; it was regenerating. Energy collected in front of it, as it seemed to prepare to fire back. Then suddenly, more explosions as it staggered back. The green and yellow Guardianzords flew past, back and around the monster, as Sid and Xolin suddenly found Trok and Sel in their seats next to them.

“Glad you could join us” Sid said, attempting some level of light-heartedness. No one else took the bait though, with Trok just nodding brusquely. Sel for her part kept her focus on her console. Sid slumped back down, focusing once again on the fight.

“The monster’s regenerating” Xolin frowned, “No matter what we throw at it, it won’t die”.

“The monster might be, but look” he pointed at the remains of the ship that the monster was using as its skeleton and armor. Notably, he pointed at the damage marks from the battle, “The ship itself is mortal”.

“The thrusters!” Trok realized, noting that the monster was maintaining its altitude via the ships’ engines, which were located on its feet, “We take those out, and it’ll fall back into the clouds”.

Sid nodded, “Do it”.

Xolin locked on to her controls, “Azure Sniper!” The Megazord combined its two pistols into a single larger weapon and aimed at the monster’s feet, even as it flew in towards them. One shot fired off, breaking apart the left foot. A second shot soon fired, just before the monster grabbed them, smashing the right. It was too late though, as the beast grappled with the Megazord, beginning to corrupt its shoulders as its claws dug in, the two titans spiraling around in low orbit. The rangers struggled, the inertia once again overpowering the internal dampeners.

“We need to break free!” Sid shouted, “Trok, Sel, counterattack!”

Immediately, the green and yellow Guardianzords swung back around alongside red, each opening up a volley on the monster’s backside and arms. For a moment its shoulders evaporated, causing it to lose its grip on the Megazord as the arms disincorporated temporarily, the debris from the ship itself scattering to the cosmos.

“Sel!” Sid commanded.

The yellow ranger nodded, “Assault Mode. Advent Barrage”. The blue Guardianzord disengaged from the Megazord, replaced by yellow’s. The guns covering its hull primed, aimed, and opened fire on the monster, the kinetic force pushing it further and further away. And without engines to support it, it was powerless as it began to hit friction from the upper atmosphere; just before it was lost beneath the clouds. It was over. Well, at least, the battle was over. But the atmosphere inside the cockpit was awkward and distant. Sid glanced over his team. There was so much wrong here.

---

His room was quiet; had been since he’d arrived. He’d tried tinkering with his many would-be inventions, but any drive he had was just…gone, so now his chosen toy just sat on his bed next to him as he laid down, staring at the ceiling.

He’d left his friends to suffer. He’d abandoned his position, ran and hid because of a simple hallucination, while he left his friends to die. Everything Xolin had tried to teach him, everything he’d tried to live up to…it was all for naught. He wasn’t a hero; he was a child. And the truth was, he only had confidence when in the simudeck, or when surrounded by others.

What an utter coward. It wasn’t even about what the others thought about him—he knew well enough at this point they didn’t think this way. No, this was all about him. And he knew he was a disappointment. He fought back tears.

---

She shivered, alone in her room. The memories of her hallucination haunted her; the pain she felt, deeper than any normal, physical pain. She felt the pain in the core of her being; in her soul. She had felt violation as her aspects were unwillingly ripped from her piece by piece.

Most triforians reincarnated, after being released back to the source; their aspects being remade and combined with other reincarnating aspects. But some souls were deemed beyond salvaging—those souls were sent to…well, the word didn’t exactly translate into English, but ‘Urthal’, sort of a triforian hell. There, degraded souls would be torn apart into nothing; torment was the order of the day there. Eternal torment. Hell.

It was something that had always nagged at the edge of Xolin’s mind; the idea she was wrong. Her parents; hell, her whole clan was convinced her soul was destined for Urthal. What if they were right? What if she was *wrong*? What if her entire worldview, her whole concept of being was false? How could she ever really know before it happened?

She curled up in a ball, wishing the world away.

---

She was a fraud; a mistake. They said she was a useful part of the team; but all she ever managed to do was mess things up. Whether it was forcing Sid and Trok to yell at each other in a misguided attempt to help repair their friendship, or simply not being good enough to save them from the hallucinations…god, she was useless.

The holographic quantron took her clouded mind to its advantage and knocked the bow out of her hands as it closed in, her shots having missed or been deflected by its own weapon. A second quantron hit her in the side, knocking her down as the group swarmed her. The yellow ranger’s fist hit the dirt in a fit of anger as she flung herself back up. She had to become better. Another scuffle though, and she was soon back in the dirt.

Elder Sesh had told her to make new memories, a new life; but she was failing, and she couldn’t figure out how *not* to fail. Why was she so bad at this? The image of Sid almost killing Xolin kept replaying in her head. Xolin’s screams, Sid’s cries. All the horror. Capricorn and the man with the briefcase mocking her. All the fears. Make it stop.

She was grabbed by the quantron and was pulled up. Her hands glimmered as tears began to trickle down behind her helmet. In a scream of rage and frustration, light shot out into the quantron. It seemed to glitch, just before the entire simudeck scenario collapsed on itself, the computer’s systems shorting out and shutting down. Sel fell to the floor in an exhausted heap; the energy attack having cost her most of her strength, though the ever-present buzzing at least had momentarily faded. She gasped, exhausted.

What *was* she? Why…how did she do these…things?

Why did it feel like the universe was out to get her? She slammed her fist on the ground again, forcing herself to stand, even as her shaky legs protested.

“Computer” the yellow ranger seethed, determined as she steadied her breath, “Restart last save point”.

---

Sid scrolled through the local net hub, searching sites and forums for answers on the holographic terminal. Search terms had included ‘ghost ships’, ‘nightmare monsters’, ‘alien hallucinogens’, among many others. None had given him any sort of trail to follow; just unrelated urban myths and conspiracy theories.

Sigh.

But, the fruitless search was keeping him from his real thoughts, and that was what counted.

He’d almost killed Xolin. And Sel. All because he’d been hallucinating about…about them. His old team. Between this and the whole thing with Trok…god, he had no business leading this team. None at all. He had way too much baggage.

God, what had he done. Er, almost done. If Sel hadn’t stopped him…god.

He didn’t want to think about it.

“Can’t sleep?”

Sid turned to see Iota standing in the doorway to the computer lab he was in. It was a small room, only a few computers; not much use for a lab when every room had a terminal system, but SPD engineering was always good at a bit of redundancy. And right now, Sid needed to not be in his room, just to clear his head.

Sid nodded, “Trying to figure out what attacked us”.

“Anything?” Iota’s voice seemed genuinely curious.

He shook his head, “Not a clue. There’s *nothing* here, except maybe a conspiracy theory or two”. Sid sighed, then looked back at his commander, “Any ideas?”

Iota said nothing at first, instead opting to sit down, studying Sid’s various holo-windows, “There are many wonders in the universe, in my experience. Our civilization is a thin veneer, a surface of order that we use to forget that there is depth. And in that depth, there are many, *many* places for things to hide”.

“…What are you saying?” Sid asked, slightly creeped out.

Iota continued, idly skimming through one of the browser windows, “I do not know exactly what you faced, but I do know that there are things in this universe much older than you or I. Much older than our civilizations. They slumber, deep in the cracks below our notice. They swim in the void, far beyond our knowledge”.

Sid gulped, a chill going down in spine as his prior worries were forgotten, “…So what, like…Lokar? Dark Specter?”

Iota seemed to regard him for a moment, before returning to the browser, “Older”.

“What *exactly* are we talking about here?”

“Just be glad that it seems our friend wasn’t able to leave orbit. We were likely little more than a source of food for it. Our civilization is little more than anthills they step over”.

“Yeah, that’s not awful at all” Sid replied, his voice quiet and subdued as he rubbed his arms in contemplation.

Iota shrugged, “The universe is almost fourteen billion years old. The modern age of civilization only goes back a few dozen millennia. Even the Morphin’ Masters, at the ‘dawn of time’, only existed a few million years ago. The universe is filled with mysteries and unknowns, with wonders and horrors hidden from us. But I wouldn’t worry too much about it; we’ve been around this long without anything stepping on us”.

“Maybe” Sid said, staring unfocused at his holoscreen, “…Maybe not”.

Iota stood up, turning to leave, “Get some sleep. You need it. Everything will be clearer tomorrow”.

Sid didn’t watch as he left, instead remaining focused on his screen, it’s glow casting a soft light on an otherwise dark room. Thoughts filtered through his unfocused mind, both from his own demons, and those Iota had left with him, “…Maybe not”.

---

To be continued…
 

y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
1.11 Advent

To the unaware, one could be forgiven for thinking this planet was lifeless. All around Capricorn, the wind howled, sweeping over the empty expanse of ice and snow. The white frontier extended in all directions, all over the planet. It was an ice world in the purist form of the term; a giant snowball the size of Mars well outside its system’s habitable zone. But that’s what made it so lucrative for the colonists. An ice world this big was filled to the *brim* with geothermal activity, and under this thick sheet of ice existed a temperate world ocean, hidden away in the shadows. See, this was an aquitian world, even though the only thing that could even hint at the massive metropolis laying just a kilometer beneath the surface was the faint red light he could see atop one of the mountains in the distance—one of several entrance stations scattered about the area.

This was exactly where Capricorn wanted to be; away from prying eyes while still being in the middle of the action. Chuckling to himself, he pulled four small devices out of his belt and tossed them out into the snow in front of him. Immediately, they began to grow and transform—as if they were unfolding from nothing, assuming full-sized humanoid shapes—though it was clear they weren’t human at all, instead some sort of…android or something, each possessing a full bodied black suit of armor.

Capricorn then pulled out a small data pad, imputing some last minute information and instructions into his new toys. This plan *had* to work; it *had* to. He’d waited too many efforts at this point, and his…er, well ‘handler’ had stopped communicating with him, probably deeming him useless after too many losses—which was probably a bad thing, considering his employers. His life may or may not have been in danger.

But more than that, his reputation was in the shitter. He’d lost his entire fortune and infrastructure to those damned rangers, and now any goodwill he’d gained, any standing he’d achieved within the criminal underworld had long since been swept away. He was a laughing stock, and he couldn’t abide by that. Only one thing would fix that.

The rangers had to die; his honor depended on it. He’d managed to track their position; why they were here on this world he hadn’t a clue, but it didn’t matter. They’d be dead soon, and he’d be back on the path to reclaiming his lost glory.

“Go” he said to his troops, “You have your orders”.

The androids made no indication of affirmation to his orders, but instantly did as he said, warming up their boots as they began to burn a hole through the ice. Capricorn watched them descend, a grim smile on his face. All his remaining cards were on this one.

Soon.

---

She was never really any good at this. Xolin liked *punching* through her problems to victory, not talking. In fact, the more she ignored everything deep down, the easier it was to keep going. But this…she had no way to fight through this.

Sigh.

Iota had ‘encouraged’ them after their mission to the ghost ship, coming here to Thessalia, an aquitian colony, and pretty much directing them to the Tethya Institute, in the capital city. Eugh, aquitians. Everything about them; their weird bio-crystal technology, their enigmatic and aloof culture, their longevity, it all just creeped her out a bit. Nothing against them personally, but Xolin found them…unapproachable. Eerie, maybe.

Sigh.

Deep down, she knew she needed this. The nightmares had been fairly steady since…well, since the incident. But that didn’t mean she *wanted* this.

Sigh.

“Just try to relax” the female aquitian in the chair across from her said, “The more to struggle, the harder it will be for the crystal to get a lock on your emotions. Let the water flow over you”.

Xolin half-laid half-sat in a pool of aquitian water—apparently stuff with healing properties, though so far she hadn’t felt anything. A number of small crystalline structures sat suspended just over her head, for…something about centering one’s mind, she couldn’t recall. She felt silly about this whole setup; why couldn’t this be like *most* psychology settings where she’d get a sofa and be surrounded by bookcases?

Sigh.

“I understand you’ve been having trouble sleeping since the incident”.

Xolin nodded. She exhaled, “I’ve been having…nightmares”.

“About what, exactly?”

Man, this was *not* going to be a fun conversation, “You uh…read the reports, right? About the mission I mean. About what we all…what I saw”.

The aquitian nodded, “Your trip to…triforian hell?”

“Urthal” Xolin corrected her, “It’s uh, well…it’s not so much a place as it is the end of triforian reincarnation, where the trash goes when it can’t be used anymore. It…well, yeah…” she trailed off, not entirely sure how to proceed from here.

“You fear going to hell?”

“Yeah. I guess I do” she sighed, “I thought I was fine when my family excommunicated me, but…it eats away at me. Sometimes I think I should just go back; beg for forgiveness”.

“Would that would fix things?”

She shrugged, “What if *they’re* wrong? Most mainstream triforian religions say what we do with our bodies is defilement”. She chuckled darkly, “And who even knows if any of them are right. Most species don’t have multiple physical aspects of being”.

“So who do you think is right?”

Xolin shrugged helplessly, “I don’t know. How *can* I know? I feel like no matter what choice I make, it’ll end in the same way. One day, I’ll be dead, and I’ll be gone. Everything I was; even my soul, will be gone”.

“So then, would inevitability be a good word to use to describe this?”

She thought for a moment, then nodded numbly as she stared at the crystal hanging above her, “…I don’t want to die”.

“That’s a very normal sentiment”.

Xolin snorted derisively.

“It’s true. Fear of death is a very normal thing. Few people really look forward to passing away”.

“So what am I supposed to do then?” Xolin asked her, a note of desperation in her voice, “I hate feeling this way”.

---

The window out was eerie, yet still oddly comforting. The entire city rested on the underside of the icecap, terraced against its many ‘peaks’ and valleys. As such, the organic aquitian pods were far more symmetrical than usual, pre-planned like building blocks as they lay atop one another. It was a big city too; the pods stretched out in all directions, far beyond the pitiful sight distance available underwater. The pods lit up the otherwise pitch-black ocean, giving it an oddly comforting dark blue hue. Tubes crisscrossed various areas of the city—methods for mass transit between city sections. And of course with the lightning outside, animals had been attracted; numerous native alien aquatic lifeforms. Right now Sid could see a school of something that looked like giant versions of Earth’s prehistoric ammonites.

Behind him in the waiting room, the vid-screen had a news program on. It was something about how tensions were on the rise—yet again—between the Alliance and the Confederacy. It was business as usual; the civil war still left scars between the two powers. His attention shifted somewhat though, when ‘uncertain reports’ of incidents on Arkilla and ‘various SPD bases’ were brought up as points of grievances against the Confederacy—which of course was denied by the latter. Uh oh.

So, y’know, that was great. He could add ‘multiple intergalactic incidents’ to his list of failures. He hung there, at that window, despondent as he waited his turn with the shrink. Xolin’s reflection behind his in the window told him that the first session was over, at least.

“How’d it go?”

She shrugged, listless with a can of soda in her hand, “We talked. Found out I’m a coward”.

Sid’s eyebrow rose as he turned to face her, “...er, what?”

“Nevermind” she said, shaking her head as she leaned up against the window, “I just want out of here. Aquitian cities give me the creeps. And I don’t much like being stuck underwater in the first place”.

“But being out in the void of space on a regular basis is fine, right?” Sid deadpanned, a wry smile on his lips.

She scowled at him, “There’s a difference between out in space, and being crushed like an ant beneath the weight of the planet”. There was also the fact that aquitian worlds didn’t jive too well with triforian physiology, so this whole planet sort of put her on edge. It wasn’t *dangerous*, unless you were already weakened, but it played havoc with her three aspects; she could feel them *not quite* fitting together right. It was a weird and unsettling feeling and just sort of helped to put her on edge.

“Sure, sure” Sid replied, his sarcasm leaking through. But before Xolin could retort, Sid asked, “So, who’s up next?”

She took a sip from her drink as they both leaned up against the window, watching the mostly empty common room they were in, “Trok, I think. I passed him on the way out. When’s your turn?”

“I think I’m going last” Sid replied, his eyes suddenly becoming downcast.

She looked away, sorry she had asked, “It wasn’t your fault, you know. It had all of us”. He’d almost attacked her, almost killed her. She’d been out of her mind at the time as well, but…if it hadn’t been for Sel…

He didn’t look at her, instead standing straight up as he prepared to leave, “It was always my fault”. Just as he began to walk away though, both of their morphers beeped.

“Iota to rangers. There’s a…situation in the Aolii Sector of the city. Who’s capable?”

The two rangers glanced at each other before Sid answered, “Uh, we think Trok just went in for his session. I dunno where Sel is right now. What’s up?”

“We’ve had reports of some sort of incursion by armored figures. The police have the area sectioned off, but we’ve gotten the green light from the higher ups. They won’t interfere. I’ll contact Sel and have her meet you there”.

“Understood” Sid said, “Sid out”. He nodded to Xolin, and the two raced off, to save the day once again.

---

Aolii was much like the rest of the city; a miniature pocket settlement in its own right, walled and domed off, and linked to the other sections via various tunnels and connecting points. Inside the dome lay numerous large buildings; arranged how you would expect a city to be laid out. The buildings themselves were of the aquitian variety of course; large bio-crystaline pods of various shapes and sizes, growing almost organically, except when necessary, like some sort of bizarre topiary set.

Up ahead, the three rangers found their targets—four black armored figures who were busy breaking **** left and right. The police hadn’t been an issue, they they’d been *very* confused as to why their superiors were allowing civilians into a combat zone and not allowing them to follow. But well, weirder things had happened.

As they approached, the rangers made sure to morph, and instead of civilians, it was the red, blue, and yellow rangers that closed in on the presumed enemy. Several shots went out from Sel’s bow, striking the ground next to the four figures. They stopped what they were doing (at the time, two were punching through the wall of a building, while the other two had been unloading laser blasts from their wrists at indiscriminate targets) and turned towards the rangers.

Sid sauntered up towards them, “Sweet, got your attention. Look, could you guys just go back and tell Capricorn or whoever, we *really* just don’t feel up to playing this game today?” The androids seemed to regard each other wordlessly for a moment, before turning their gauntlets on Sid. His eyes widened just before he barely flipped out of the way, landing next to the other two rangers.

“Guess not” he sighed, taking a fighting pose. The other two did likewise. But then, to their surprise, three of the four robots matched up against them, seemingly regarding *them* now before…well, that was interesting. The three arrayed against them changed, colored neon lights lining across their suits, each a color matching the opposing ranger. Sid’s eyes widened as he realized the situation, “Ah, ****”.

“What?” asked Xolin, “What is it?”

“We’ve got a Psycho Ranger situation. Everyone, defe—” his orders were cut off as the red android charged in, knocking him clear through another building. The two girl rangers stood surprised and confused at the situation for a split second, just before their own doppelgangers rushed them, forcing them to defend themselves.

Xolin found herself dealing with an opponent just as evasive and maneuverable as herself, it quickly dodging her attacks and counterattacking with furious speed. The two grappled, the android flipping over Xolin’s head and landing behind her, before tossing her over and back. Xolin rebounded, kicking off a wall as she lunged back at her opponent—just in time to feel the android’s fist in her face. She rolled across the ground, bringing out her lance. Fury coursed through her veins.

“Okay, you want some of this, you—huh?” she paused upon discovering that her opponent now held a lance much like her own. Her face bunched up in momentary confusion, just long enough for the android to attack again. Xolin barely parried, continuously on the defensive as her doppelganger kept hitting.

“ENOUGH!” Xolin shouted, swinging low and finally forcing the android to give her some space. She charged up the end of her lance with cool blue energy as it cooled the surrounding air. Xolin then thrust forward, sending her lance toward the enemy. Unfortunately, the android had rebounded and knocked it aside before thrusting her own back, striking Xolin dead-square in the chest. Sparks exploded as the blue ranger was knocked back to the ground.

Sel, meanwhile, was faring just as poorly. She couldn’t get close; she’d been hit from the side while watching Sid fight, and the next thing she’d known her doppelganger was opening fire on her with her own bow. The yellow ranger had been forced to jump side, rolling beside a pile of debris, just before it was blown up, causing her to keep running in circles around the battlefield as her opponent kept shooting. Finally, the shots hit their mark, and Sel was sent flying into a wall. As she pulled herself up, the yellow android came down on her, swinging her bow down blade first. Sel barely managed to block with her own, still crouched in the ground, but didn’t anticipate the kick to her chest. She rolled away, blocking again as she got up, and then backed away, evading its continuing strikes.

Bad move.

Sel was now in the android’s point blank range, and suffered the consequences as the laser attacks hit her dead-on.

Sid found himself being flung through a wall, crashing inside an empty…what was this? Some sort of office? The weird crystalline-organic setup made it hard to figure this kind of **** out. Whatever, this didn’t matter right now.

What DID matter was the fact his doppelganger was getting back up after they had both tumbled to the floor. Sid scrambled back to his feet, launching into a flurry of attacks, even as he knew it wouldn’t work. This was bad; the others had no experience with mirror rangers. They had to regroup; they had to pull back and reassess, maybe even a tactical retreat. He thrust himself up, leaping up on top of his opponent and over, kicking him in the back as he came down, before swinging around and landing another blow before it could recover, sending it into a desk…thing.

That was key; keep it off balance.

“Sel! Xolin!” he called, running out of the hole in the wall, “We gotta regr—OOF” the wind was knocked out of him as his doppelganger charged into him from behind. Rookie mistake on his part. The two rolled across the ground, the android landing on top of him.

****.

---

Trok took a deep breath, relaxing as best he could in the water. “It’s just…I always wanted to be a hero. Even back when I was back on Horath, I grew up with myths of our old heroes, and we’d get stories from merchants about the power rangers and riders, and all the other superheroes out in space, and I just…I always wanted to be more than just some guy trying to figure out which oasis was a bit more hospitable this season”.

“Seems you did fairly well, considering” the aquitian said reassuringly.

Trok chuckled bitterly, “I’m a fraud. I didn’t understand; I thought it was all fun and games: I get the glory, I get the girl, I get the awesome adventure. But I watch Xolin and Sid, and even Sel and I just…” his hands clenched as he watched them, “They don’t do things for glory. They throw themselves into deadly situations time and time again, and get nothing for it. We can’t even reveal ourselves to the public. They only do it because it’s the right thing to do”.

“And you don’t?”

Trok sighed glumly, “I’m a coward. When it comes to actual sacrifice, I just turn and run away. I was fine leaving people to die on Horath. And now I run and hide just because I was afraid of ghosts. My friends were suffering, and I hid away because they weren’t protecting me”.

“Everyone on that ship suffered from hallucinations; you can’t blame yourself for that. Everything we’ve got on the entity suggests that it could easily overpower minds”.

“Yeah…” Trok muttered, looking away, clearly not convinced at all.

“Iota to Trok. I hate to interrupt, but we have a psycho ranger situation on our hands. I need you to assist the others in regrouping and retreating”.

Trok glanced at the morpher on the counter beside him, then at the therapist. She nodded encouragingly, and he reluctantly but determinedly took his morpher, sitting up out of the water and being careful to miss the crystals hanging above. He sighed again, hoping to any spirit that might be listening that he could help this time.

---

Sid struggled in vain against his android, barely keeping its fists off his face. He couldn’t grab his gun, or summon his axe…and he was getting tired--his android wasn’t.

A blur of green threw itself into the side of Sid’s opponent, knocking it off the red ranger, and causing both figures to tumble away. Sid pulled himself up, grinning as he saw Trok taking on the red android. The green ranger’s hammer slammed into its abdomen, sending it flying into the far wall.

“Trok!” Sid laughed, “Way to go! Keep him distracted, I’ll get the others and we can—” his words died in his throat as the last android charged in, green glowing lines forming over its hull as its fist made contact with Trok. The two duked it out as red rebounded, coming back after Sid.

****. So much for *that* plan!

Trok and his doppelganger launched their hammers at one another, transforming them into mace mode and swinging down on each other. The two weapons interlocked, and Trok soon found himself in a tug-of-war with his enemy—one he quickly lost as he found himself being flung through the air toward the green android…who had just retracted his hammer.

Oh boy.

Almost comedically, Trok’s body was knocked aside like a baseball to a bat, being thrown through the air and through a wall. Sid winced in pain as he watched the green ranger go, he himself busy locking swords with his own mirror. To his right, Xolin and Sel were having similar luck; the blue ranger was trapped in a deadly dance, both figures twirling their lances about like whirlwinds. The two yellows, meanwhile, were running and gunning, with Sel getting the worst of it. Sid grimaced; they needed to withdraw *now*.

“Sid to team!” he called out, speaking into his morpher as he kept the android’s sword occupied, “Everyone regroup! We need a tactical retreat, NOW!” Bad move; the opposing sword cut into him, forcing him back.

Immediately after that, Sel was shot over to Sid’s position, her suit smoking as she rolled over to him. Xolin soon followed, also stumbling to him. Then as they prepared a new defensive perimeter, Trok staggered over to them, limping from an injury he had sustained in the crash.

“That’s…one way to do it, I guess” Sid muttered, cocking his head slightly.

Xolin’s reply was a bit crankier as the four enemy androids moved in, “Right, okay. We’re all here, so *what’s the plan*?”

“Defender Cannon time” Sid replied, brandishing his sword.

“Won’t that just cause them to fire back?” she asked, a bit indignant.

He glanced at her knowingly, “I’ve got a plan. Trust me”.

She nodded reluctantly, and immediately the cannon came together as the four weapons slid into place. The weapon aimed at the enemy group, each ranger grabbing a different part as their morphin’ energies charged it up.

Sid’s eyes narrowed, “Defender Cannon…ready and—”

“FIRE!” the team shouted together, as a beam of multicolored light blasted forth. As expected however, the four androids banded together, combining their own weapons into a makeshift cannon and returning the favor. The two beams collided, light filling the sector as the energies intertwined and flowed out. The more the rangers pushed their own energy supply though, the more they knew they couldn’t keep this up—their own bodies were tiring fast.

“Now!” Sid shouted, “Roll out of the way and hit them with your sidearms while they’re busy!”

The other rangers turned to him, just briefly as first confusion, then dawning realization swept over them. That was *brilliant*. All three of the other rangers did as they were told, letting go of the Cannon as they pulled their blasters out. As they did, their colors vanished from the beam, leaving just Sid’s vibrant red—not enough to stand against four enemy hues. Sid knew this of course, but kept pushing as hard as he could; delaying the oncoming advance for as long as possible while the others got into position.

Three smaller flurry of lights shot out from the blasters of the other rangers, cutting into all four androids. Their attack vanished, giving Sid’s Cannon its chance to plow through to them. They were blasted back, and Sid then turned the Cannon to the ground, carving a shallow trench between him and their foes—and creating a thick dirt cloud to obscure them.

“NOW!” Sid shouted as he lowered his weapon and turned to run, “RUN!” The other rangers quickly followed his cue, not stopping until they were well out of sight from their lesser halves.

---

Sid slumped against the chair, taking a moment to catch his breath now that they’d pulled back to the Megaship. Currently the four sat around the circular table in the briefing room, going over footage from the battle. Iota had so far declined to join them; when asked by Xolin on the way in, he’d muttered something about being busy in a meeting over the comm channel.

Typical Iota.

“Ohkay, so that didn’t work. New plan time” Sid said, putting his legs up.

When no new plan seemed forthcoming, Xolin shook her head at him, “…Okay? Any ideas?”

“As a matter of fact, I do!” Sid replied gleefully, putting his finger up in a gesture of confidence. Xolin’s face deadpanned when she realized he’d just been waiting for them to bait him. “SPD has numerous regulations on Psycho Ranger scenarios. For the robot subtype, the answer is simple; we confuse them”.

“Confuse?” Trok asked, looking for clarification.

Sid put his feet down, sitting forward as he typed up a few commands on the table’s computer. Hologram representations of the four androids and the rangers appeared in the center, each matched up against their colored counterparts, “They’ve been programmed with our moves and abilities, but from what I’ve seen, they don’t seem to be too good at free will. They aren’t *true* AI. That means all we need to do is…” he typed up a few more commands, and the rangers’ positions on the board changed, “…Change colors”.

“Huh…that’s…actually not a half bad plan” Xolin blinked, a bit taken aback the solution was so simple.

“It’s an old tried and true operation” Sid replied, turning off the holograms as he got up, “So who’s ready to go for round two before our friends try to lure us out again the hard way?”

“I can’t” Sel muttered, “I uh…have…”

“Ah, right, it’s your turn, isn’t it?” Sid said, knowingly. She nodded in response, and he smiled, “It’s fine, we can handle this one. If I’m right, yours won’t fight us until you arrive, like how Trok’s stayed back last time. We can take ours out, and then yours will be easy pickings”.

“…Yeah. Right” she said, mustering a smile as the turned, “Good luck”. Her face fell as she exited the room, unbeknownst to the others. Useless. She was useless.

“So, we ready?” Sid asked the other two. They nodded as they got up, and he responded in kind, “Then let’s do this”.

---

“No matter how hard I try, I can’t catch up”.

“How do you mean ‘catch up’?” the aquitian asked Sel.

The xybrian lay still in the pool, eyes closed as she worked to center herself, “I…no matter how hard I train, or how much effort I work, I am always the weakest. I can’t hold my own in a fight, and I can’t do much to support the team. They’re constantly saving me”.

“But your team seems to care for you”.

“I don’t want them to care for me. I want to help support them” Sel countered, her voice subdued and low. It was clear her self-confidence was nil.

The therapist took a different track, “Your experience on the ghost ship…”

“I couldn’t stop him” Sel muttered. Water collected at the edges of her eyes, “I tried. I was the only one who could snap out of it, and I still couldn’t do anything. It was up to me and I failed”.

“If my reports are accurate, there’s not much anyone could have done. And they say you might have actually done some good—you knocked him out with your…” the therapist hesitated, “…powers?”

“I don’t know what they are” Sel sighed. She opened her eyes and moved her fingers in front of her face. The faintest glimmer of light danced between them, “It just…happens. And it’s started to happen more frequently. I can feel it; building. This morning I woke up and my hair was full of static”. She quietly chuckled in bitter amusement at that last bit.

“Have you had any tests taken?”

“Results have been inconclusive” she sighed again, laying back down and closing her eyes. “Iota says it’s nothing to be too concerned about; it’s just an unusual outgrowth of my psychic abilities. Some sorta…mutation. The Elders said I was fine too. But it’s just…it’s one more unanswered question. One more liability”.

“Do you feel any different?”

Sel clenched her hand, “Maybe? I don’t know. But I keep feeling…a buzzing feeling. And it’s getting louder”.

“Like a sound?”

She shook her head, “No, like, a vibration maybe? A non-auditory vibration, I mean? No, that’s not...” she trailed off, unsure.

The therapist decided to switch topics, still trying to get a full picture of Sel, “Let’s talk about your friends for a minute. How are they?”

Sel paused, thinking. That was an interesting question. “I…” she hesitated, then nodded to herself, “I like them. They rescued me, they brought me into their lives and they’ve treated me like a family I don’t remember. Way better than I really deserve, I think. But…” she trailed off.

“Yes?”

Sel hesitated, not sure how to put this into words, “…When I’ve seen Xolin and Trok’s rooms, I see who they are. In Xolin’s room I see her spiritual side from home and her workout and training stuff. In Trok’s room I see his hobbies and game collection”.

“And Sid?”

She frowned, “I’ve only been to his room once, when he was looking for a book he was going to lend me. There’s almost nothing in there. He doesn’t have anything. He plays games with Trok, but only casually. I couldn’t tell you anything about him as a person. It’s like…” she paused again, as if realizing something, “…It’s like he doesn’t exist. Like he doesn’t really…live, I guess.

She opened her eyes, looking up at the crystal above her head, a sad, but contemplative expression on her face.

“Like me”.

---

The connecting tube between the two city sectors was large; easily wide enough for the mass transit system that ferried inhabitants back and forth; and then some, as Sid discovered as they ran alongside the *very* wide pedestrian pathway that lined both sides of the many tracks that crossed back and forth. The tube itself was open; one could see out into the ocean that surrounded the city, and the underside of the ice above them. Even as three rangers ran toward their enemy, Sid stole a glance at a large whale-like creature as it gently glided along, issuing a low song as it passed.

Then, his attention was back on the mission.

“Up ahead!” Xolin shouted, pointing at the four black figures. They seemed to have noticed the rangers, stopping their almost casual stroll toward the next sector and turning back around. Three of them lit up—red, blue, and green. As expected, the would-be yellow bot stayed behind as they approached the incoming rangers.

Excellent. Just as planned. Inwardly, Sid grinned. “Stick to the plan!” Sid ordered, “Remember your targets!”

Sid launched himself at the blue android, his kick to its head knocking it off balance. This was…not the correct program. This was wrong. The red ranger didn’t wait for the android to respond, instead following up with a volley of punches as he attacked the prone body of his opponent. The targets he’d chosen for each of the rangers had been calculated; Xolin was fast and agile, and thus would be able to easily outflank Trok’s doppelganger. Trok, whose skills were more heavy-set and defensive, would pare off against his own android, who wouldn’t be up to the task of taking on a tank. And as for himself, the all-around warrior of the team, Sid might not have been quite as *fast* as the blue android, but he could definitely strike harder.

As he proceeded to smash through his foe’s defenses, he caught a glimpse of the other two fights going on—things were well in hand there too. He’d been right, the androids weren’t true AI (otherwise, why would the fourth one sit out just because its counterpart was missing), and so free will was winning the day when it had the opportunity to seize an advantage.

Excellent.

That’s when it happened. Just as Sid’s leg reached up for another attack, the blue lines on his adversary switched to red.

Wait what.

The android grabbed him by the leg, anticipating his movement, and then swung him around like a toy, causing the red ranger to crash into the track. It then leapt up, and down on top of him.

The other androids had reverted too; Xolin suddenly found her foe much faster and agile then before, now easily evading her attacks. Trok’s hammer met with another hammer, instead of the axe he had intended to smash apart.

This was bad.

“Sid, the plan’s not working!” Xolin cried out, just as her body was shot back by a kick balanced by the android’s lance, sending her tumbling into the side of the track. As her opponent neared her as she tried to scramble to her feet, she momentarily thought about using her powers; splitting apart to get the drop on the android. They were only mimicking their powers and moves, right? They couldn’t replicate her triforian biology.

Then she remembered about what it might cost her. Y’know, long term. No, not worth it.

Sid rolled out of the way, barely avoiding his doppelganger’s fist as it came down on him. What had happened? The plan was toast, and he had to come up with a solution fast, or everyone was going to die. He shook aside the flashes in his mind. Not *now*. But there wasn’t a solution. The red android charged up its dual axes, flattened them together, and then swung them in Sid’s direction. The red ranger dodged out of the way, and the crimson energy cascaded into the side of the tube wall, causing a rather impressive explosion.

That was worse.

As the smoke cleared, Sid noticed cracks winding their way up the…well, it wasn’t *glass*, but whatever clear material was separating them from the untold gallons of water all around them. And the cracks were getting bigger.

Oh, this was the worst.

Xolin saw the cracks too, as she parried her opponent’s lance with her own. Her heart skipped a beat. Oh trinity, this was bad. Subconsciously, she flashed back to her fears. She didn’t want to die. She *definitely* didn’t want the planet to collapse around her.

Trok also noticed, even as he had the android’s hammer up in a chokehold up against his throat. He tried his best to escape, but the hold was too solid.

“Sid to Iota!” the red ranger commanded into his morpher with a panicked tone, even as he evaded his android’s attacks, “Transport tube six! We need IMMEDIATE pickup! This whole place is about to come down on us!”

“Understood. Megaship enroute”.

Water began to pour in from the cracks, and Sid could see the tube being sealed off via section doors at each end. That was that dealt with at least, though really it just made him feel a bit more claustrophobic as the water began pouring in more freely. Sid watched frantically for any sign of the Megaship.

Come on, come on…

Then, he saw it. It came around the side of one of the icecaps’s underside mountain, flanking the terraced city pods as it raced in against time.

“NOW!” Sid shouted, drawing his blaster and firing on Trok’s android, freeing the green ranger even as he kept his blade matched with his own opponent. Trok kicked the green android back, just as the tube finally gave way and the flood swept in.

“OH shi—” Xolin and the blue android let go as the water slammed into them. Momentary panic coursed through her veins as her body was thrown into the side of the quickly-filling tube. But then she felt something wrapping around her waist—Trok’s hammer! And just in time, as even with the chaos of the water, she could tell the entire tube was self-destructing under the water pressure now that its integrity had been compromised.

The Megaship came right in under the crumbling bridge; Sid grabbed Trok and leapt off as the whole place came apart and imploded, diving down into an open hatch on the top of the ship. As soon as they were inside, Trok issued one final mighty heave, drawing Xolin inside just before the hatch closed and the ice-cold water drained away. The three rangers slumped to the floor of the small auxiliary hatch they found themselves in, privately reflecting on their near-death experience and their collective failure.

---

“The truth is…I shouldn’t even *be* leader. I think I’ve messed up enough times now for that to be absolutely clear to anyone”.

The therapist smiled mildly at Sid, “In that case, who do you think should be?”

Sid shrugged, “I dunno, really. Trok’s too young and inexperienced. Sel lacks self-confidence and is still preoccupied with her sense of self. I think Xolin’ll make a really good leader someday, but right now she’s way too emotional and bull-headed. She needs to mellow out, deal with some of her own demons”. He chuckled sadly, “I still don’t know why Iota worked so hard to recruit me. There has to have been other, better people for the job out there. My team deserves someone who can treat them right”.

“You care for them”.

He pondered, “…Yeah, I do. Way more than I thought I would” he smiled, but it quickly vanished, “But caring just isn’t enough”.

“What more do you need?”

Sid thought for a moment, then moved his arms slightly as he tried to come up with an answer, “I…”. Strategy, maybe? Tactics? What WAS he missing?

“Allow me to ask a different question” the therapist said, upon realizing Sid was at a loss, “You’ve talked a lot about stepping down as leader, but not a lot about leaving the team. Can I assume you would? Or would you stay?”

“Is there a problem with staying?” Sid asked.

She frowned slightly, “Won’t there be a problem if there are effectively two leaders? You may not wish to lead, but in the heat of battle, team dynamics are hard to change, for all parties. What if you think the decision is a bad one? In the middle of a firefight, are you really just going to go along with it?”

“…What are you saying?” Sid asked, uncomfortable with where this was going now. “Are you saying I should just give up? What if I’m not there and something happens?”

“Do you not have faith in them?”

Faith. Of course he did; what kind of stupid question was that? But Sid had also had faith in his old team. He always had faith, but he also knew that there were often circumstances beyond their control. And if he was there, he could help, somehow. “…I could lose them” he said quietly, “It doesn’t matter if I have faith; none of us are infallible”.

A brief uncomfortable silence settled. The therapist spoke, gently yet directly, “Or perhaps it’s an obsession”.

“I’m sorry?” Sid asked.

The therapist clarified, “You’re torn. Part of you wants it to stop; you want to leave but you can’t bare to leave the obsession alone”.

“You’re calling my friendships an obsession?” he asked, annoyed.

“No, I’m calling your overprotectiveness an obsession” she replied.

Sid almost bit back, but thoughts crossed his mind: his messup on Horath had been because he’d been overprotective. And the mild freakout during the simudeck mission. He was at a bit of a loss for words; was she right? Was his presence just making things worse?

---

Trok and Xolin brooded, stuck back in the briefing room with Sel. The xybrian sat on the opposite side of the table from them, lost in her own problems.

“So, Sid’s plan didn’t work” Trok frowned, his face supported by his fists with his elbows on the table. He watched the holographic screens in the center of the table listlessly.

Xolin gave a shrug, then leaned forward as she supported her forehead with her hand, “They just…switched on us. Somehow”.

“The programming hopped from android to android” Trok murmured, as if his response was more for himself than anyone else; “The software was capable of switching modes”.

“Is there any way to negate that? Freeze their programming, somehow?” Xolin asked him. She wasn’t a tech expert, so she was just throwing out whatever came to mind.

But Trok recognized a feasible idea when he saw one, “Uh…hmm” he thought, “…Might take me a bit, but I think maybe, yes. I’ll need any scans the ship and our suits made of the androids while we fought them. Like, grid wavelength patterns, power regulation, chromagraphic--”

“Just do it, please” Xolin grumbled, cutting him off before he could dip *too* far into the Big Words. He stuck his tongue out at her, causing her to roll her eyes, before he began to get to work on the computer, directing all necessary files to his workstation. He began studying them, when he felt a presence sit down next to him. He turned; Sel had broken out of her own introspections and was now viewing her screen. She noticed he was looking at her offered an awkward smile.

“I uh…can I help?” she asked, hesitant. It was an awful thing; needing to be needed. Needing to be useful. She’d so far managed not to be so in combat. But maybe if she helped elsewhere, and just kept helping? Maybe she’d do something right eventually.

Trok returned the smile eagerly, and began transferring some of his files over to her workstation, “I need to be able to lock down their software protocols, essentially matching their powers so we can hack in…”

As the two of them began lobbing technobabble at each other, Xolin just sort of sighed to herself, instead opting out of this one. She leaned back and closed her eyes, leaving the kids to their work. She must have dozed off for a few minutes though, because it seemed like just as she closed her eyes, Trok was waking her up.

“It’s done!” His tone was triumphant, though with a hint of caution to it, “I think. Can’t really test it until we try it” his jubilant face fell a bit towards ‘uncertain’ at his own words. He typed up a few things on his workstation, downloading the final product to everyone’s morphers, “Sid’s plan should still work. We just need to get in close and the program will activate automatically. It’ll act a bit like the dampening field we used on the shapeshifter”.

Xolin frowned. She didn’t like the sound of ‘I think’. “How likely is it to work?”

Trok shrugged, “I haven’t a clue. Fifty-fifty, maybe? It’s all up to if the specifications are what I assume they are. If they’re more advanced then they let on, then we might be in trouble”.

“I just don’t know if we’ll have a chance to pull out a third time if things get hairy” she replied, wary about the whole thing.

Trok nodded, “Yeah…” he mused, “…We should wait for Sid”.

No sooner had he said that however, then the alert system started going off. Xolin’s eyebrow arched as she toggled the alert, letting it show up on the table’s central holographic display. The androids were at it again; only now they’d circumnavigated the police perimeter. On the screen they could see the four machines entering the city’s central government sector, even as the populace ran the other way screaming as the four left a trail of destruction in their wake.

“…I guess it was too much to ask that the robots could have drowned” Trok grumbled.

“…Sid can catch up with us” Xolin frowned as she watched the footage, “The plan should still work with just three of us. Come on”.

Trok reluctantly followed her out of the room, with Sel bringing up the rear. He managed one last glance at the chaos on the holo-screen as left; he *really* hoped this was going to work.

---

The central city sector was…well, *big*. Also, it was upside-down. Well, relatively speaking anyway; the central government…well, ‘spire’ stretched from the ceiling downward, with numerous organic pods sticking out of it at various intervals. It pointed down, from the icecap towards the arctic abyss below. Around it were supported platforms for smaller buildings, interconnected by various bridges and streets. All around them, people were screaming and fleeing for their lives

“Uh…should we really be out here, right now?” Trok asked, “I thought we were supposed to be doing the whole ‘low key’ thing”.

Xolin cursed. Trok was right; they weren’t supposed to be seen. Not that they’d really done a good job at that, considering the number of incidents they’d caused, but they’d never been *this* blatant. But…people were in trouble. And there was no way the police could get everyone out of here in time; not in a pod that was so vast. She didn’t even see police forces yet. It was quite clear that they’d completely circumnavigated the blockade.

A moderate explosion a few platforms down alerted the rangers to the position of their targets. Sigh, it couldn’t be helped.

“Xolin to Iota. Targets are in the central governmental pod. Civilians are everywhere; blockade is breached. It’s a madhouse down here. Orders?”

A few eternal seconds ticked by, as another explosion went off. Her whole body tensed…and then the reply came.

“Engage targets. I’ll deal with the fallout”.

Xolin nodded to Trok, who returned the gesture, just as a third bomb went off.

“Well, at least they’re not hard to track down” Xolin muttered. For a brief second she hesitated; she knew once she committed, that was it. There was no promise they’d be able to escape. And what if…she noted the existence of the same transparent material in the upside-down dome protecting the sector as had been in the tube. Her mind raced back to the water crushing down on her. Her fists tightened.

She didn’t want to die. Really, she didn’t.

Steeling herself, the blue ranger summoned her lance and jumped off, down and over to the source of the chaos. She felt the other two following in step with her, as they raced across the next platform, and off again.

“Take your targets!” she shouted, “Fast and hard!”

She prayed as hard as she could that Trok’s program was going to work. As usual, only three of the four androids activated towards them—green, blue, and yellow. She took yellow, Trok took blue, and Sel took green. Her lance charged up, freezing the air it came in contact with as she spun it into yellow’s form—she was already much too close for its long ranged attacks. Yellow slid back upon impact, its chest sparking a bit from the attack. It readied its bow blade, thrusting it down on Xolin as she rebounded, and the two weapons met. She parried, pulling the blades down as she leapt up and slammed her foot into the android’s head, following up with her body flipping around, and her lance cutting through its chest again as she landed on her feet a foot away from her starting place.

No sign yet of the android programs switching colors. That was good, very good. She was hesitantly optimistic. This could work; as it was, yellow couldn’t keep up with her movements—the sharp shooter was simply no match for her rapid close-ranged attacks. It hopped back, opening fire on Xolin, but the berserker blue ranger simply charged forward, deflecting the laser arrows by spinning her lance around rapidly, before cutting in again. She sliced by, before turning back behind her opponent and issuing a charged up frozen swing. The yellow android doubled over.

Trok’s fight was going similarly. It didn’t matter how fast the blue android was; as soon as it got within range of Trok to use its attacks, he’d swing his hammer in, crushing it aside with ease. Powering his weapon up with green energy, he swung down—hard. Seismic forces ripped through the floor, the shockwave sending his opponent flying into a railing a few feet away. The green ranger went on the offensive, rushing forward and issuing another swing. The android was flung right off the platform, landing in a heap on the nearest one below—near some sort of small office building…er, pod. It scrambled to get back up as Trok leapt down to finish the job.

Sel was actually holding her own! Green was a tough one up close, but like Trok was almost entirely a short-ranged fighter—and relatively slow. This was good news for the long-range operator of the team. It was still deflecting as many of her attacks as it could with its hammer, but it wasn’t fast enough, and she was quick enough to keep out of its range. Sooner or later, she’d bring it down with a thousand cuts.

…Okay, maybe two thousand. The point was; she was making progress.

…And that’s when the red android slammed into her from the side. She cried out in both pain and surprise as she tumbled, then got hit by multiple strikes from the axe.

“SEL!” Xolin shouted, instinctively moving to defend her, but quickly realized her mistake as she parried yellow’s assault just in the nick of time. “What the hell?!” she demanded to know, “Why is red online?!”

Trok plunged another blow into blue, “The AI programming must be adapting! It can’t use its switching trick, so it’s trying something different!”

Xolin cursed under her breath; even from here she could see Sel wasn’t doing well two-on-one. Figured; it’d be right their luck to break the enemy program to make it *harder*. “Sel, hang on!” she yelled at the yellow ranger, as the xybrian cried out from another blow. Her bow slid across the ground, well out of Sel’s reach.

Sel tried to try and summon her powers; the light that sometimes danced from her fingertips. She wasn’t quite sure what gave her the idea to try that, but if it had both saved her from the shapeshifter, and saved Xolin from Sid on the ghost ship, maybe, just maybe… She wasn’t sure what it would do to *her* if she kept using it, considering the toll it took on her body each time. And unfortunately, right now she was far too busy keeping just ahead of both enemy androids; she couldn’t focus enough to try, even as she got more and more frustrated, and as the faintest glimmers danced across her—unbeknownst to her. She could almost hear the buzzing, though. It was distracting, and helped to keep her from focusing.

Again Xolin debating splitting herself into her three aspects, but even as she locked weapons with the yellow android, she hesitated against it.

But...

Xolin winced as Sel let out another shout. But she couldn’t leave her fight with the yellow android. The two weapons rubbed against each other as Xolin struggled furiously with herself…

---

“It’s true. Fear of death is a very normal thing. Few people really look forward to passing away”.

“So what am I supposed to do then?” Xolin asked the therapist, a note of desperation in her voice, “I hate feeling this way”.

The therapist smiled sadly. She put the data pad she had been using aside as she leaned forward, “My species is effectively immortal. Thanks to the eternal falls, and technologies we’ve derived from it that allow us to purify any water, we don’t age. Our elders are thousands of years old, and while I guess that means I can’t *quite* relate to your situation, mine does come with some psychological baggage of its own”.

Xolin eyed her curiously, as if to beckon her to continue. She did so, “We become so accustomed to life sometimes, that we take it for granted. We come to fear anything that might take that away; it’s why Aquitar has never fielded a very large military force, despite the fact that we easily could otherwise. We become fearful; we close ourselves off. We get stuck in our ways. It’s even worse sometimes, for those who *want* to die because they’ve felt they’ve lived long enough; they’ve still grown up in a society that fears it, and it sticks with them, like indoctrination. So they stick around in a half-dead state, simultaneously tired of their lives, and fearful of ending it”.

“How do you guys deal with that?” Xolin asked, genuinely curious. She’d never really thought about how a long-lived species might think differently, but it made sense.

“There are meditation techniques, though I’m sure you already partake in several of them. Some go on pilgrimages; soul-searching journeys away from aquitian society to discover themselves and face their fears. Sometimes they go out into the wilderness; sometimes they go to various sacred sites; sometimes they go to other nations. In fact, there are entire aquitian religious orders dedicated to that. But one of the things many tend to realize is that they’re wrong. That you’re wrong”.

“I…what?” Xolin cocked her head at the therapist, a bit taken aback by the sudden shift in conversation.

The therapist smiled wryly, “This universe is vast, and everyone in it has a different opinion. The odds that you’re right about everything in your life is…well, it’s absurd. Same for me. Same for everyone. But we still stand by our convictions; not because we know them to be true, but because we take that risk, that leap of faith”.

“But what if I *am* wrong?” she whispered quietly, glancing down at herself, unfocused.

The therapist shrugged, “Then at least it was a decision you made for yourself, because of your own convictions. And no one can fault you for that. We all exist but for a moment; but what’s important is what we do here, and now. Not what might happen tomorrow”.


---

Xolin gripped her weapon tightly, and with a mighty heave and a roar, pushed the yellow android back, before throwing a wide swing with her lance at it. She turned to Sel, who was currently being knocked into the building’s wall by an axe. “Hold on, Sel!” She couldn’t let Sel die; she *wouldn’t* let Sel die. She had a power; and she was going to use it to everything she could to save everyone else.

At the very least, her actions would have an impact.

Even as her three forms split, and two went after Sel’s oppressors, she knew she couldn’t hold on too long; her facets would be working at one-third strength; the most she could do now was keep everyone off-balance long enough for either Trok to take his target out and shift the tide of battle, or wait for Sid.

Fun choices. Xolin of Courage rolled out of the way of the yellow android’s laser bolts, drawing her pistol in her free hand as she did so, before opening fire. The battle quickly descended into a game of ranged cat-and-mouse, with Xolin still being too fast for the yellow android to get a direct hit on—most of the time, anyway.

The other two aspects, Mind and Spirit, raced off towards Sel, each taking one of her opponents. Mind took on green, her lance piercing its exposed chest as she then used it as a jumping platform, leaping over its head and cutting down the backside in mid-flip. Spirit ducked red’s axe, delivering a punch to its midsection, before following up with a sweeping kick.

“You okay?” she asked Sel. The yellow ranger nodded numbly as she got up, despondent that once again she’d proved unable to hold her own, to carry her weight, as the two Xolins took both of her opponents.

“…Yeah…” she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper.

---

“Iota to Sid; the others have engaged the androids. Trok’s managed to prevent them from shifting programs, but they’ve run into some…unexpected resistance. They need you”.

Sid eyed his morpher. The others needed his help. But…

The therapist sighed, rubbing the bridge of her nose idly as she checked her notes, “Sid, I’ll be blunt. Your psych profile has displayed multiple symptoms of PTSD, not limited to bouts of irritability, sleeplessness, obsession, and most importantly your ever-present flashbacks to the death of your former team. By your own admission, you’ve spent the last several years ‘floating’ on the edge of society without any sort of goal or purpose. And most recently you got sucked into a vibrant hallucinatory situation that played on those issues”.

“So I shouldn’t go?” Sid asked her.

“Throwing yourself into combat situations that could trigger a possible condition would probably be a bad thing, yes” she deadpanned. “You shouldn’t be a ranger; and if you continue, you could do serious damage to your psychological health”.

Sid glanced at his morpher again, then back at his therapist. For a second, he almost considered it. He almost considered giving up, like he’d tried to on Arkilla. Like he’d done for years. But what if his team HAD needed help? The one time they did, and he wouldn’t be there. What if they still died?

The alternative, then, was much worse to him than some sleepless nights.

Sid pulled himself out of the shallow pool, making sure to avoid the crystal as he sat up and grabbed his morpher off the table beside him. “I’m sorry. They need me”.

The therapist shook her head, “You’re making a mistake. You’re just shoving it all back down and ignoring it for the sake of your obsess—”

Sid cut her off, turning around with a determined look on his face, “No, for the sake of my friends. Yeah, I’m probably pretty messed up and I might be overbearing, but they still need me”.

The therapist watched him step out of the pool, drops of water still falling on the floor, still very disapproving of his decision, but also there was a hint of…admiration, maybe? “You’ll go, even knowing you could destroy yourself?” she asked skeptically.

He shrugged, strapping the morpher to his wrist, “Every time I go out there, I could die. Often times I nearly do. This is really no different to me. But if there’s a chance I can save them, then the risk is worth it”. He stared out the window behind the therapist, at the deep blue ocean and the other pods in the murky distance, “…And it’s not just them. There’s some crazy evil robot rangers out there, and unless somebody stops them, they could hurt a lot of people. And it might even be because we came here—there’s some bad people after us, and we have a responsibility to keep them from hurting others”.

“You can’t ignore the problem forever” she said, “Eventually you won’t be able to run anymore, and you *will* be forced to deal with it”.

“Then that’ll be then. But this is now, and they need me” Sid replied. His mind was made up, and she could tell from his expression. No further convincing could be done.

A small smile of admiration crossed the therapist’s face as she and Sid locked eyes, “You know, when I was a child the power rangers were heroes. We used to look up to them, like paragons of virtue. They kept us safe from the very real and literal monsters that threatened us”. Her nostalgic expression became a bit more downcast, “Then I think somewhere along the line we started to take them for granted; we turned them into our own monsters so we could use them to police us and fight wars. We made armies and organizations and regulations and business contracts, and then wondered where it all went wrong”. The last part was spat out particularly bitterly.

Sid turned away, unable to keep eye contact; for what reasons even Sid wasn’t completely sure about—he hadn’t been expecting the *therapist* to lay her soul out. But she continued when he said nothing, “I guess what I’m saying is…as your therapist, I can’t condone what you’re going to do and I think you’re a fool for doing it…but all the same, as a person I *can* admire it. Good luck, Sid”.

Sid made one last side glance toward her as he moved to leave the room, “I’ll do my best” he said, genuinely, before exiting through the door. He’d figure out his inner demons later, even if he *was* just playing along with them.

Right now he had a city to save.

---

Green’s hammer rammed into Xolin of Mind’s side, and she found herself being flung over a railing, landing with a tumble next to the office building. As she limped to her feet, she knew she was in trouble; even with her ‘free will’ advantage, she only had a third of the strength and power of her full form. She simply wasn’t up to par in this state. The blue ranger’s aspect backed up as the green android moved in.

They needed a fourth ranger.

“Heeeeey, batter batter!” came the call of a familiar voice; Mind looked up in expectation, and was not disappointed as a blur of red connected with the android’s head. Sid landed on the android’s arm, using it as a staging point to deliver a spin kick before leaping off. It stumbled back, allowing Sid time to summon his axe *and* his sidearm saber and cut into the hammer’s hilt, breaking the object in two.

“You’re not swinging!” Sid grinned, before bringing his two weapons in to meet with the android’s body. As the android wheeled away, Sid turned to Xolin of Mind. “You okay?”

“I can’t tell if you have the best timing, or the absolute worst” Xolin of Mind muttered, though her gratitude could be felt even through her biting sarcasm. She rubbed her arm, finding it a little sore from the battle.

Sid shrugged flippantly, “Well, you’re not dead, so I’m gonna go with ‘best’”.

Xolin just shook her head, stifling a laugh as she headed past him, “Hang on a second, gotta take care of something real quick”.

That was fine by Sid; his attention was currently being drawn to the fact that green was rebounding—but several shots from Sel’s bow caused the red android to topple into it. So much for that threat. Turning his attention back to Xolin, he saw the three of them leaping up and straight-up rider-kicking the yellow android, before she recombined into herself.

“Hey, Xolin, toss her over here!” Sid called over to her. The blue ranger nodded, and as yellow staggered back to its feet, she sent it flying with her own into the quickly-growing dogpile between Sid and Sel---joined seconds later by the blue android that plummeted out of the sky. Trok had evidently used his hammer-mace to swing his opponent back up to where the others were. Another split moment later, and the mace swung up again; the hammer head latching onto one of the railings before Trok retracted the hammer, turning his weapon into a makeshift grappling hook. The green ranger landed with an almost graceful aura—y’know, except for the mild stumbling at the end.

Sid eyed him incredulously, “…What are you, Batman?” Trok gave off a very self-satisfied noise as he scratched the back of his neck. Xolin made her way over to the group, taking a moment to stab her lance into the writhing pile of metal and plastic and whatever else next to them—with not a little bit of prejudice.

“I hate copies. Never as good as the original”.

“And thank god for that” Sid said, gratitude in his tone, “Shall we finish this?”

---

No. No, no, no no.

Not this time.

Capricorn pulled out a small remote. There was no anger, no rage. There was no petulant temper tantrums, no anguish. He was far past that; this had been his last gamble. The very last of his savings had been funneled into this, and now it was all for naught.

He had nothing left. Sel was lost to him; and with her, his honor and his empire. There was no recourse left, except for scorched earth. It was time for everything to burn, and to hell with the consequences.

He pressed the button.

---

Sid brandished his axe, “Alright, you all know the drill. Defender Can—” his words died in his throat when he caught sight of…something. He blinked; not entirely sure he understood what was going on. At first he thought it was just a trick of the light, or that he’d gotten something in his eye. But…no. Everything was getting fuzzy, or…melted. The bodies were all folding into each other, their colors and forms all blending and swirling each other like a messed up Dali painting.

What the hell?

“Uh…” Trok cocked his head, “Is anyone else seeing the crazy melting thing?”

As the remnants of the androids dissolved into goo, the undefined mass began to grow, and spread. And as it began to fill around and pooled around the railings and odd alien sea-weed bushes and ornamental statues and whatever else, they began sinking into it, dissolving upon contact.

“Oh…that can’t be good” Sid stepped back, and the others followed suit. The goo then began inflating into a bubble, expanding out in all directions slowly but relentlessly.

“Uh…” Sid grimaced, “Trok, I need readings, now”.

Trok scanned the bubble, at first finding himself perplexed by the data coming in. This didn’t make…oh. Oh dear. “Uh…” his tone was anxious; unnerved. Sid knew that couldn’t be a good sign. “I’m…guys, this is…this is nothing but nanobots”.

All heads turned to Trok. Sid’s reply was a flat “What?”

Trok kept scanning, the readouts appearing on his helmet’s screen. This was…this was bad. “And it’s growing. They’re replicating. They’ll consume this entire dome within a matter of minutes. If it keeps going, the entire planet will be nothing but a nanoswarm within a day or two”.

“A nanobomb” Sid hissed, putting two and two together, “Looks like Capricorn or whoever finally got tired of dealing with us”.

“How do we take it out?” Xolin asked worriedly as they kept stepping back. Soon they’d be out of room on this platform. “There’s hundreds of millions of people on this planet. We can’t evacuate them all!”

Trok nodded towards the crowd that had established itself at a safe distance around the dome’s central governmental building, “Yeah, not to mention the more immediate victims”.

Sid glanced over at where Trok was motioning towards. Civilians; great. Well, this whole job had gone right to hell, hadn’t it? Iota was going to burn them alive when they got back.

If they got back, anyway.

“Can you hack them somehow?” Sid asked Trok, “Keep them from replicating?”

Trok shook his head, “I’d need to get back to the ship and work on a virus or something. I…I dunno how long it could take”. More than a hint of panic could be heard in his voice.

“We don’t have that kind of time. This’ll be everywhere in just a few minutes” Xolin countered. She drew her blaster, issuing a pair of shots at the blob. The lasers cut right through, but the holes soon evaporated as the blob kept growing.

“You killed some…I think” Trok said, “But not enough. They’re just repurposing the dead material for new units. We’d never be able to kill them quick enough. We need to kill all of them at once”.

“EMP blast?” Sid asked.

Trok shook his head again, “The outer shell is shielding the inner regions; we’d never get very far”.

Sid gritted his teeth. This was bad, and they were rapidly running out of room to stand. The small office pod on their platform was in the process of being devoured now, quickening the growth of the goo. They needed an idea; anything.

Sel watched them arguing and debating, herself standing just off to the side, as always. She watched the goo rise and bubble over as it continued to grow and consume…and she was silent as the others worked the save the day. She had nothing to contribute; again. The faintest glimmer of light danced across her fingers.

Maybe not.

She’d felt something growing inside her since her visit to Xybria; a presence perhaps, or…no, that wasn’t the right word. And whatever it was, it had escalated over the past couple of days, since her freakout on the ghost ship, when she’d hit Sid with her, well, ‘powers’.

…No. It wasn’t so much *inside* her, it was more like…around her. The presence was, well…*everything*. It was like she was almost feeling more of everything around her. Its energy, its underpinnings.

Maybe she *did* have something to contribute.

“I have an idea” she said in a soft voice. It was enough to stop the argument dead in its tracks as everyone turned their attention to her. She cautiously approached the goo.

“Woah, Sel, what are you doing?!”

“Don’t get too close!”

She paid no heed to their warnings however; they were out of ideas and time, as she could tell by their increasingly frantic arguments—and she had the power to end this…probably, anyway. So she knelt down, near the encroaching goo. She could feel the power growing from it; but she couldn’t explain it. It was almost like she could peel the fabric of reality away, see its underlying truth. Energy swirled about her, even as she was unaware. She focused, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. She reached her hand out, summoning all her strength…

“SEL!”

“NO!”

Everything exploded into light.

---

Iota looked up from his desk. He *felt* that. He grinned inwardly.

It was time.

---

A massive, swirling vortex of beautiful, holy light filled the city sector. But not a single shadow was cast, not a single area remained dark. It was as if its source came from every direction at once, its pure unrelenting power pushing the rangers back, to the very edge of the platform, as Sel’s form lifted up into the air, above the goo—and into it. The mass seemed to writhe momentarily, churning and boiling as it seemingly tried to escape, in futility, from the force inside, and outside, and all around it. Then it seemed to almost lift up, becoming fuzzy, as if the nanites were being…separated. They were! It was ceasing to be goo, and quickly becoming a cloud.

And then, just like that, the nanites *evaporated*, as if they were debris pushed aside by the solar wind. All that remained was the storm; the ever-raging tempest of light and power, and at the center of it all, beyond the blinding heat that the others couldn’t even look at anymore, was Sel.

For Sel, everything happened so fast. She’d invoked her powers, and now everything was completely out of control. She screamed, feeling her entire essence on fire. It wasn’t just her body, her soul *burned*. Everything that she was felt like it was being consumed by the ever-present light.

“SEL!” It was Trok’s voice.

“I CAN’T STOP IT!” she screamed in panicked horror, “IT WON’T STOP!”

“You have to calm down!” Xolin called back. She had no idea if meditation would work, but she had to get Sel to try *something*, and she had no other ideas. “You have to focus yourself! Like in our training sessions! Breath in, breath out!”

Sel’s only response was to issue an agonizing scream.

Sid tried pushing forward towards her, but the sheer amount of power she was emanating meant he couldn’t even get close before his powers began sparking and glitching. He’d be dead long before he could even touch her. He crumpled under the weight of the storm, dropping to his knees.

Trok scanned the storm, desperately looking for any way through. What he found didn’t make sense *at all*. He’d been expecting Sel to have somehow been causing the event; like she’d be the source of the energy. But…she wasn’t. The source of the storm was *everywhere*, and it was…woah. It was Morphin’ Grid energy. All of it. It was like the underpinnings of reality were boiling, agitated beyond all comprehension. It was as if someone had shattered a grid conduit, like a morpher, but it was *everywhere at once*.

“…What are you?” Trok gasped to himself, staring in awe and wonder as the storm continued to intensify. Another gargled scream from Sel brought him back to reality.

Wait, morphin’ energy. Then the solution was simple! He quickly scanned the storm’s frequency, and…there! “Sid, Xolin, I have an idea!”

“I hope it’s a better one than the last one we had!” Sid grunted, noting the storm.

Trok nodded, “I do! The storm is made entirely of Morphin’ Grid energy! All we need to do is resonate with it! I’m sending you my scans; attune your frequencies to it and guide me in!”

“…Morphin’ energy?! But how?” Xolin asked, even as she did as she was told. But her question would go unanswered for now.

“Done and done” Sid said, doing the same, “We’ll triangulate from here. Good luck. Bring her back”.

Trok nodded back at the red ranger, completely understanding. Sid was *letting* him go. Sid was trusting him. He wouldn’t let Sid—or Sel—down. With a deep breath, Trok moved forward, still struggling and bracing against the force of the storm, even with him resonating with it—but at least now he could push forward at all. His suit sparked and sputtered, and he maintained careful vigilance over his power levels. But he had to do this; she was counting on them, all of them.

Sid and Xolin struggled to keep pace with the storm, electricity swimming over their suits as they pushed their powers to the limits, and both knew if their morphers blew, they’d likely be swept away into oblivion. But neither one wavered, neither one stumbled in fear of losing the other half of their team.

“SEL!” Trok called out, reaching the yellow ranger’s location. He stretched his arm out, reaching for her arm. He had to; he had to make contact with her to resonate herself with the rest of them. If he could do that, they might be able to cut the storm off from the source. “GRAB MY HAND!”

Sel broke from her agony just long enough to notice him. Trok, her friend. Her teammate. And she could…feel the others, in him, resonating with him. They were here for her. She reached out.

The storm vanished, just like that. A single pillar of light in the center lingered for just a moment longer, before it too faded away into nothingness. At the center of it all; at the center of the crater caused both by the nanites and the storm, knelt the green ranger, holding the limp form of yellow in his arms.

“SEL!” Xolin cried out, racing towards them now that she was free, “TROK!” Sid followed behind, quickly hurrying over to the two downed rangers. They dropped to their knees beside her.

“…I’m sorry” Sel whispered, clearly exhausted.

“’Sorry’?” Sid shook his head, laughing in disbelief at the girl, “You just saved the entire planet. You have absolutely *nothing* to be sorry about”.

“How did you…what did you *do*?” Xolin gasped, in an almost stupefied tone. She couldn’t believe what had just happened.

Sel shook her head, “I…I don’t know. But the buzzing’s gone. I don’t feel it anymore”. She looked at her hand; there wasn’t any trace of the dancing light. Not right now anyway; she felt *something* in the back of her consciousness, but it was so far distant now she could almost forget about it.

“Can you stand?” Sid asked her gently. She nodded hesitantly, as the three of them helped her up, “Come on; let’s get you back to the ship”. Sid made one last glance back at the crowd down around the central building. Even from here, he could make out expressions and body language. Some were happy or grateful, others were still in shock. But many were disapproving, or in fear. Not that that was unusual to Sid; since the war, rangers had been seen as a symbol of SPD oppression, after all. Rangers were a tool of the enemy. That was why the Peacekeeper Organization was supposed to be covert and under wraps—ranger teams had been illegal within the Confederacy since the end of the war. Well, the cat was out of the bag now.

Oh man, this was going to be a *fun* debriefing.

---

He was alone, abandoned on the surface of this godforsaken ice planet. Capricorn was spent; he had nothing left. Even revenge was beyond him now, all because of that one damned little girl, who was apparently some kind of god or whatever. He’d never stood a chance to begin with.

So he sat there, alone, battered on all sides by the endless snow and ice and wind.

He screamed in impotent rage.

---

Sid’s brow furrowed, frustrated by his lack of progress. He laid back in his seat as yet another test ran negative. Not that he was even sure what he was looking for, mind you, but that just made this whole thing even weirder and more frustrating.

“You sure you don’t feel it anymore…whatever it was?” Xolin asked Sel, sitting across from her. Sel rested sitting up on the central bed in the medbay, a fair number of wires stuck into her as test after test had been ran; all of them inconclusive.

She shook her head, “Everything’s…clearer, I guess. Before I reached out, I felt a buzzing or…something, like the world was full of static, or maybe I could just…feel the universe…” she trailed off, trying to remember the feeling as she focused on her flexing hand, but like a fleeting dream, it slipped through her grip.

Sid frowned; that sounded ominous, “Why didn’t you tell us you were having issues?”

The xybrian shrugged, hesitant, “I just…it didn’t seem important”.

Sid snorted in bemusement, “Next time something is out of the ordinary, tell us. It could be important. And that includes the normal bad stuff too; like the flu. Or kidney stones”.

“…Kidney stones?” Xolin asked incredulously, her eyebrow raised. Sid shrugged noncommittally as he continued his scans of Sel on the computer next to them.

He shook his head, “I got nothin’. Like, I’m not a med student by *any* means, and I don’t even know what I’m looking for, but I got nothing”. With a large sigh, he slapped his hands down on the edges of the computer.

“Iota said there was never anything there either” Sel said, more than a hint of concern in her voice, “We ran several tests. Nothing”.

Sid grimaced, looking at her and then back at the computer screen. “Yeah, well…not that I don’t trust Iota, but…” he muttered to himself, intently studying the Nothing on the screen. Xolin eyed him knowingly, but Sel’s reaction was a bit perplexed, if curious.

Trok however, apparently hadn’t caught the remark. Instead, from another computer on the other side of the room, he spoke up, “I’m not sure medical tests are where we should be looking first anyway”.

Xolin’s ears perked up as she turned around towards him, “How do you mean?”

Trok pulled out one of the computer’s holographic displays, before walking over to the rest of the group and sitting down next to them. He enlarged the window, giving them a better view; it was footage taken from the storm. He asked, “What do you guys know about the Morphin’ Grid?”

Xolin shrugged, “Source of all ranger powers?”

Sid’s answer was a little more direct. He wasn’t a physicist either, but the academy had done a good job of rounding out his education (it was no surprise that SPD curriculum would consider the Grid an important topic to cover). “Off the top of my head? Fifth fundamental force of the universe, alongside gravity, electro-magnetism, and the strong and weak forces. Unlike the others though, it seems to exist in a ‘background state’, a grid of energy that covers everything at all times, instead of simply a force that appears when conditions are met”.

Trok lit up a bit, “Right! It’s also the pre-requisite for all life as we know it”.

Xolin frowned, “But, can’t we shut off the grid? Like, morpher dampening tech and stuff”.

“You’re only shutting off a direct connection” Trok explained, “Not the grid itself, hence why you need a frequency, or why severing one connection won’t do anything for another set of powers. Like, we could turn off the Megaship’s gravity systems, but gravity as a force still exists everywhere in the universe”. He paused, pondering his words, “Okay, that’s not a *perfect* analogy, but…”

Sid waved him off, “Right, so what’s the point?”

“Right, so” Trok pulled himself back on track, “During the storm, I did some scans, and found some very interesting things. For one, the storm was entirely comprised of Morphin’ energy; all of it”.

Sid and Xolin looked at Sel surprisingly, then all three looked back at Trok. Xolin spoke first, “What are you saying? That Sel is some sort of…grid connection?”

Trok shook his head, “No, you’re not getting it. Look at these readings” he pointed at the holo-screen, “She wasn’t emanating Grid energy; there’s no extra power anywhere; by all rights the storm shouldn’t have even existed”.

“There’s no storm nexus” Xolin breathed, realization dawning.

“Exactly” Trok nodded, “All that energy was pre-existent; background. But something got it all riled up. It’s like the Grid itself was *boiling*. It would be like if, I dunno, all the atoms in a given region randomly decided to start up nuclear fusion. Or if gravitational wells just vanished”.

Sid took the holo-screen, looking over the readings himself. He didn’t understand most of the numbers, that was Trok’s specialty, but he understood most of the implications. “…Someone who can manipulate the grid at its very base, and not just draw power from a connection?” everyone looked at Sel, who simply watched the video on the screen with distress. Sid looked back at the screen himself, “My god. With this kind of power…”

“If something like this were employed large-scale, make no mistake” Trok’s voice became grave, which was very unsettling considering his normally upbeat and irreverent personality, “This would be a doomsday weapon. And I’m not just talking in the ‘burn everyone on a planet alive’ sense. I mean in the ‘you could destabilize the grid and collapse space-time if the attack is strong enough’ sense. This could be *very* bad”. He paused, again considering, then sheepishly turned to Sel, his hands up defensively, “Not that you’re a doomsday weapon”.

“Classy” Xolin deadpanned, rolling her eyes.

But Sid wasn’t distracted, “So then, I think we know why everyone’s been after Sel”. She was quite possibly the most important person in the universe.

“…I’m a weapon” Sel whispered, dumbstruck. All this time, she’d been trying to build an identity, a life. But…dear ancestors. She was a weapon.

“No” Xolin glared at her determinedly, “You have a gift. And all gifts are a two-edged sword. It’s all in how you use those gifts. Do you understand me? You’re not a weapon”.

“We’ll help you try and help you keep your powers under control” Sid said to her, “I promise. I’m not sure *how*, but…well, we’ll work on it. Take things as they come, one at a time. That sound good?”

Sel nodded, still a bit wordless.

Sid nodded back, a reassuring smile forming on his face, “Good”.

---

“…Tensions are once again on the rise between the United Alliance and the Confederacy of Worlds, as recent events have strained the already cool relations between the two historic enemies. New footage from Thessalia’s capital city suggests that the Confederacy may have begun employing ranger teams—a move so far unconfirmed by government authorities, but already decried by many Confederate citizens as ‘betraying’ all those who fought and died in the war for independence from the Alliance”.

“But more interesting, is that these mysterious rangers are using old SPD suit designs, and are allegedly responsible for several hit-and-run attacks on SPD property according to Alliance officials. The Confederacy has denied these claims, but issued counter-accusations that the Alliance and SPD has conducted similar operations against their own holdings. Already, there have been unconfirmed reports of mobilization on both sides”.

“Numerous other regional powers have issued statements cautioning against the use of violence when peace can still be achieved diplomatically. Certainly, the economic effects on the intergalactic community from two of the larger alliances could be ‘severe’. Nations that have offered their assistance in helping to mediate this dispute include the League of Worlds, the Rian’th Republic, and most surprisingly, the Neo-Machine Empire…”


---

“This is intolerable! Unconscionable!”

Iota put his hand up at the undefined male hologram pacing in front of his desk, “Please, this can all be—”

“NO!” the hologram howled, “Do you know what you’ve done!? You’ve just revealed our entire organization to the universe! The government will *have our heads*. And that’s not even getting into the fact that you’ve just jumpstarted the next war, or the utter shitstorm that’s going to ensue now that the enemy knows that Omega One is active!”

“Zeta, please” the female hologram cautioned, “Cool heads must prevail”.

“If we hadn’t intervened, the entire planet would have been devoured within hours” Iota said calmly, “And at any rate, the situation is actually to our gain”.

“How do you figure?” the female asked, sternly.

Iota grinned under his helmet, “Simple. The war was always coming; considering the…odd moves made by the Alliance of late, I have no doubt the enemy has their tendrils in them and—”

“You have no conclusive evidence of that!” Zeta shrieked, but Iota put his hand up again and continued.

“I have enough to convince me. I have no doubt that the rising tensions are part of the enemy’s smokescreen to hid their efforts; we can use it as well. Make no mistake, what happened today was not my plan, but what’s done is done. What we can do now is use it to our advantage. Sel has activated, fully this time, that much is true. But all we have to do now is sit and wait for them to come. We have all the time in the world; they do not. And it is best to wait in the light, where we can see them coming”.

“So your plan is to sit there, like bait?!”

The female spoke up, “Simple strategy, Zeta. Never allow your enemy to dictate the field of battle. They have to come to *us* if they want Sel”. She sighed, “My inbox is already flooding from the fallout from this little…’incident’. The government wants answers. They may cut us off, defund us”.

“Unlikely” Iota leaned back in his seat, “Despite what they might say, most of the Senate’s been secretly hoping for Round Two for years, and the continual covert probing by SPD has only intensified their bloodlust. They feign outrage to play the part, but make no mistake, they are benefiting from this just as much. And at any rate, they need us, now more than ever if war *does* happen”.

“We only have fifteen ranger teams, only thirteen of which are duty-ready and active. We can’t fight this war for them” Zeta countered.

Iota replied, “We don’t have to. The militaries of the various member worlds will fight this war. Our ranger teams are built for specialist operations, and that is what we will continue to perform as. And, if we do get the green light to go public, we can ramp up our recruiting substantially as well”.

“All just as planned, hmm?” Zeta asked cynically.

Iota shrugged, “Never let a good opportunity go to waste” he turned to the female, “Are we done, Gamma?”

Gamma sighed, “For now, yes. I have a lot of immediate damage control to see to. Shall we reconvene in…four hours’ time? We need to lay out a detailed groundwork for the next few weeks and months”.

“Agreed” the other two said.

She seemed to nod, “Good. Oh, and one last thing, Iota?”

“Hmm?”

“Last time we asked, you said the team wasn’t ready. That was several weeks ago”.

Iota nodded, “I believe the time is right. I will prepare to receive him”.

“Excellent. His training has exceeded all expectations; I think you will be very pleased”.

Iota nodded, “Understood. Four hours, then”. With that, the two holograms blinked out of existence. Iota’s grin resurfaced as he pondered. Yes, all just as planned.

---

“One new message”

Curious, the black and blue armored figure opened the call. It was audio only; but then her boss had always had a flare for the dramatic. “Yes?”

The voice on the other end came through, “It’s time. Begin phase two”.

She exhaled in satisfaction. Finally. “Understood. What should we do about the goat?”

“Capricorn?” the voice seemed to consider, “He failed in his primary objective, but he did a good job of keeping everyone distracted. That said, I feel his his employment to us is ended. If he interferes again, terminate him”.

“Understood”

“May forgiveness be found” the voice said.

“May forgiveness be found” she repeated, like a well-worn mantra. One that had kept her sane for a long time. The connection was cut, leaving her alone once again. Well, then, time for phase two.

She had a lot of work to do.

---

To be continued…
 
Last edited:

y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
1.12: Secrets and Lies, part 1

Iota hated politics, even if they were like second nature to him. Sure, he could make anyone do what he wanted, between manipulation, blackmail, and even legitimate diplomacy; but really he’d rather everyone leave him alone and let him do his job. It was almost like the universe didn’t want to be saved.

He’d known this was coming though, long before he’d even flipped the proverbial switch to reveal his team to the universe. Zeta had been right; this WAS a trap he was springing. They were all fairly certain the enemy had their hands in SPD, even if they didn’t have direct evidence (yet). It would explain their recent erratic movements and easily-caught ‘covert’ incursions into Confederate space—including the mission that had gotten Xolin and Sel captured several weeks prior. But if Iota knew anything, it was that you should always pick the battlefield. Sure, they could have tried to remain undercover; they could try to put off the war as long as possible. But then they’d be on the defensive, fighting a battle they hadn’t chosen. And eventually, the enemy would win and the war would start anyway. This way they weren’t going to lose resources delaying the inevitable. And anyway, if the enemy could use the war as a smokescreen for their efforts, so could Iota. If anything, they’d only given Iota more ammo for his campaign.

Not that Zeta would ever see it that way, but whatever. His concerns had been noted and ignored.

“Welcome” came Gamma’s familiar voice. The black armor-clad warrior stood opposite him as he walked through the doors to the bottom floor of the Confederate Senate Hall on KO-35; one of the central buildings of the capital city of New Karovia. The vacant chambers’ normal occupants were missing—the government was currently out of session. Not that it mattered much; everyone knew the Senate was a toothless country club for old career politicians who wanted an easy election into a safe job. They didn’t actually *do* much; mostly argue about trade regulations and then propose bills that they hoped their homeworlds would ratify. The Confederacy was almost hilariously decentralized as everyone was terrified of it becoming like a repeat of the Alliance—hence why there was no SPD counterpart or even a unified military service. In fact, in its current state, few even believed it was going to last very long.

Well, it’d still last long enough for Iota’s purposes. So it was yet another good bit of luck on Iota’s part that war was coming; what better way to unify desperate parties than conflict?

But today, the actual real leaders of the Confederacy stood inside the massive chambers. They were on the ground flood, where senators and ambassadors would make their speeches and direct debates. All around them stood the empty coliseum; ringed seats in full multiple circles, divided by pathways down at even intervals. The chambers were of classical karovian geometric style—triangles, shapely polygons, and other angles were the order of the day, filled with a dizzying display of color. The room was filled with crystalline glass; multicolored like stained mosaics. Some fragments just dangled from the domed ceiling, while others made up the chairs and windows. Everything had a very sharp and crisp feel.

Surrounding Iota now were the movers and shakers of the Confederacy. He saw representatives from almost every member state; among them and aside from Gamma he spotted King Ihara of Triforia, Elder Sesh and two of his acolytes from Xybria, and Chancellor Celpha of Aquitar—the head of the Confederate Senate. But almost *everyone*, except for, notably, the Edenites and the Free Tenga Colonies. The would-be representative for the former, King Paleagon, was busy elsewhere, and no one had thought to get the latter involved. The tenga colonies mostly kept to themselves, despite being part of the Confederacy.

But whatever.

“Shall we begin?” Celpha said. Not really a question, more of a statement. Despite not looking much over thirty, she was clearly *old*. It was how she carried herself; this was someone who had seen much, and cared for little anymore beyond her objectives. The group moved further into the center of the room, spreading out a bit as this informal meeting got underway.

Celpha spoke again, “We stand at a crossroads. Certain events have transpired that force us to adjust our course. Certain events were out of our control, while others…” she gave a sidelong glance at Iota, “…Were done deliberately without the consent of the Peacekeeper Organization or the Confederacy of Worlds”.

“Yes, let’s talk about that, shall we?” said one of the two karovian senators. He glared at Iota as he continued, “Let’s start with how you just exposed our entire operation to *everyone*! Do you have any idea what kind of chaos you’ve unleashed? The populace is *terrified*!”

“It was necessary” Iota threw back calmly, “What were we going to do when the war came? Just unveil our ready-made super-secret organization to the public? They’d never trust you again. And make no mistake, we *would* have been uncovered as the war escalated. We all know there would have been no other good counter to SPD. At least this way we can say we allied with an existing but independent faction. It’s good business”.

“”Not your decision to make!” the senator crowed, “And now we’ve got a terrified populace, and a hostile power next door ready to make war!”

“They were already about to make war. Or at least provoke us into it” Sesh said, his robes gliding effortlessly across the floor as he paced towards the two, “Six separate incidents in the past two months. Seven if we include the kidnapping of two of Iota’s charges. The storm was coming regardless. What matters is how we handle it”.

“Besides” Iota cut in again, “What would you have had my team do? If they hadn’t acted, the entire planet would have been lost, and we’d have been faced with a nigh-unstoppable nanoswarm with morphing grid abilities”. A lie of course, but a necessary one; Iota had of course issued the order to dive in long before the androids had erupted into nanobots—and Sel had been responsible for the morphing storm. And Iota had to protect Sel’s abilities for as long as possible.

“Indeed” Celpha said, ending the debate, “Which is why placing blame is not important here, and why we’re not doing it. Iota’s consequences will be dealt with in due time. For now…” she pulled out a small datapad, activating a giant interactive holographic display that filled the entire room. On it could be seen galaxies, floating amongst the secret cabal. Numerous lights and dots and displays appeared, letting them know of fleet locations, economic statuses, and everything else that went on within the Confederacy’s borders.

Celpha cleared her throat, “My fellow leaders; it is time to plan our next move. Gamma, may I assume the next Peacekeeper operation has begun?”

Gamma nodded, “Iota’s team is en-route as we speak”.

Celpha nodded, “Excellent. Shall we begin?”

Iota watched as the Triangulum galaxy silently floated past him. He hoped the rangers were finding an easier task than him…

---

The red ranger’s axed cleaved through two drones like they weren’t even there, their broken frames exploding as he rushed past, not even caring to stop. Alarms blared everywhere, but he ignored them.

“Okay, I’m at the power junction, what now?!” came Xolin’s slightly panicked voice over the comm. Another drone went down before he checked the map on his morpher.

“Left” he said, speaking into his communicator, “Then straight. You’ll arrive at the tram station. Take the one that heads south, and I’ll meet up with you”.

“…Where?”

Sid grinned to himself, “Don’t worry, I got a plan”. He grinned wider when he could almost imagine her sigh of resignation at that statement. No time for that though; another drone flew in, firing lasers as he dropped down and rolled past its firing arc, before cutting it in half too on the rebound. Damnit; this was supposed to have been an easy plan too. He and Xolin were supposed to have infiltrated…well, this place. Ostensibly a mining base on the volcanic planet of Ralkesh II, SPD had assumed command of the facility about a month ago, launching a minor news incident when the Alliance company in charge, Diggers United Inc, had protested. The fact that the protest had been revoked very soon after was…unsettling, moreso even than the initial takeover, so it had been Iota’s theory that this place would finally give them the information they’d been wondering about ever since the abduction incident several weeks prior.

The base was utilitarian; the area Sid was running through were some of the back-room maintenance tunnels, with vents and pipes and engineering stations every which way. *What* it was maintaining, Sid didn’t much know. Or care. The only thing he DID care about was the fact that Xolin was currently powerless.

Yeah, it had seemed like a good idea at the time. He absently tapped the blue morpher strapped to the side of his belt as he ran. It was a two-person job. They’d needed someone to actually do the infiltrating and do it by blending in and without getting caught; Xolin had volunteered, and so she had assumed the position of a facility engineer. Sid was the backup, the getaway driver. He’d been waiting down here, watching her position on the map and guiding her, and when the time came he was supposed to have made sure she’d have a ride at the docking bay.

But, well, one thing had led to another, and SOMEONE had caught wind that they weren’t legit. He wasn’t even sure how it had happened, but the second they’d gotten far enough in…well, Sid wasn’t about to start screaming that they’d known all along, but it was pretty obviously the case.

“Where are you?! Where should I stop?!”

“Keep going, I’ll be right there” Sid reassured her, just before he stopped dead in the middle of the empty hallway. This was the place. Taking one last glance at his map, he pulled out his blaster, charged it up, and opened fire. The scattered blast blew a hole in the wall, revealing what Sid had expected to see; open sky. The world was hellfire; an inky black sky filled with soot and smoke, with the world’s only source of light being the massive vats of churning magma down below, which stretched out, blocked off only by the occasional island—and the cliff behind him that the entire facility rested on the side of. Just a few stories below him ran the track, but where was—ah, there she was. He could see the tram rounding the corner towards him.

And none too soon, as more drones were incoming behind him. Come on, come on…

Sid jumped, leaping off the side of the destroyed hallway and plummeting through the open sky as he flew himself at his target. Sure, diving off at a seventy-five degree angle at a tiny moving target while surrounded by a sea of lava from a high altitude.

Easy, right?

Ducking and rolling at the last moment, Sid’s body crashed right through the glass as he landed in a heap on the ground. “Ow…”

“Holy ****!” Xolin shouted, turning from the controls in instinctual panic. She let her fingers go from the gun on her hip—something she’d picked up on her way here. “How did you—”

Sid pulled himself up, dusting himself off almost comically before tossing Xolin her morpher, “I got you a present”.

“Just what’ve always wanted” she said deadpan, strapping it to her wrist before transforming into the blue ranger, “You never realize just how naked you feel without your super-powered magic armor until you’ve got a dozen soldiers firing at you”.

“Triforian fetish I don’t know about?” Nothing mean, just their average teasing.

“Not that I know of” she said, not rising to the bait. She returned to the controls, “Where are we headed?”

“Well, forward would be nice”.

She rolled her eyes, “Really. And here I was thinking of going left. On a tracked vehicle”.

The cage they were in shuddered. The two glanced back, only to find to their horror another tram gaining on them, with multiple soldiers firing out the windows at them. Sid turned and began returning the favor with his pistol.

“Oh COME ON!” Xolin shouted with exasperation, as another volley impacted. Wait, they weren’t firing on *them*, they were firing on the…uh oh. “Sid, they’re trying to take us off the track!”

Sid felt it too, as the car began to sway back and forth, its connection to the track above now far more tenuous than it had been a second ago. Quickly he brought up his map, “auxiliary processing bay 2, NOW!” he shouted, rushing back over to her.

“What?!” she exclaimed, even as her mind made the connection by glancing down at the facility they were about to pass over—so while she had started with a genuine question, she ended with disbelief. He wanted them to do *what*?! Another volley was followed up by a sickening crack above them as the car shuddered. Sid could almost feel his stomach flying up into his throat just before the altitude began to decrease.

“This is the worst idea you’ve ever had!” Xolin shouted.

Sid agreed wholeheartedly, hating what he was about to do, “Yeah, probably!” With a single instinctual heave, he threw himself at Xolin’s body, knocking the blue ranger out and through the window and down into one of the open…er, exhaust ports in the roof of the complex they were driving right over. He could hear her screams all the way down, even as he leapt out himself.

Man, he was going to pay for this later, he was certain of that.

Well, he’d pay for it if he survived that long, anyway. Deciding now was probably a good time to leave, Sid thrust himself out of the doomed tram car, and divebombed towards the facility below, into the closest exhaust port, witnessing the car explode in the nearby lava just as he passed into the darkness.

He hoped Trok and Sel were having more fun than Xolin and him…

---

Thwack.

A swing from Trok’s club sent his ball flying over the green, until it was almost out of sight—aaand there it went into the water. He frowned.

“I don’t get it”.

He turned to Sel, standing next to him, “Me either. I mean like, wouldn’t it have made sense to send us all? Like, what if Xolin or Sid got caught? It would have helped had we had another backup. Or someone else fishing for information”. He’d been really disappointed when they’d been passed over for this one. The two of them had settled on wasting time in the simudeck while they waited for the others to return, though their interest was quickly waning. What was there to do when there wasn’t anything good to play? I mean sure, there was that huge list, but none of it sounded good. They’d been skimming from game to game endlessly, with no real purpose or drive. Bleh.

“No, I mean the game” she replied, carefully inspecting her own club, “I don’t get it. What’s the point?”

“You’re bored?” he asked.

She nodded, still not taking her eyes off the tool, “Very much so”.

He sighed, “Yeah, this wasn’t nearly as fun as I thought it was going to be. The way Sid talked about it, there was supposed to be like, windmills and obstacle courses and ****. Not…whatever this is” he waved at the open field they were standing in.

“Wanna try a different game?” he asked. She nodded, and Trok opened up his in-game menu. Different game it was.

---

Back on her own again. Sigh. At least she was morphed this time. Xolin made a mental note to kill Sid after she found him, because holy ****. Thankfully her powers had protected her from the fall, but what kind of asshole tossed people out of tram cars?!

Well, obviously someone who knew the entire car was about to come down and if they’d waited too long she’d have fallen into lava. But still.

The area she found herself in was strange; giant clear cases held vats of magma which were being transferred in and out via numerous pipes. How did they even keep the heat from destroying everything without any obvious dampening fields? Magic spell, maybe? Enchanted material? Hmm. At any rate, this seemed to be where the material was ‘cleaned out’, with the heat being funneled up to power the machines elsewhere, while the vats split the molten material up into stuff that could be mined, and regular rock that would be deposited back outside. Two birds, one stone.

Trinity, this place was hot, even while being protected by her powers. She spoke to her morpher, “Sid, where are you? I ended it up in some sort of lava museum, and all the exhibits suck”.

Sid’s amusement could be heard in his voice, “Same, but it looks like we ended up in different chambers. We’ll meet up in the exit chamber and head for the nearest launch bay. Use your map”.

Oh, right. The map, duh. She tapped her controls, bringing up a small holographic display of her surroundings. Easy enough. The layout of the base was large and complicated, but at least she saw the direction Sid was wanting her to take. She grimaced as she headed in that direction.

“I don’t suppose you had time to find anything”.

She shook her head, even though Sid couldn’t see it. “I didn’t have time. I hadn’t even gotten to install the virus Iota gave us to hack through”.

“Odd they found us so fast”.

She couldn’t really disagree with that, “So what do you think? Mole?”

“Might have been something we tripped coming in. But, yeah. The fact they tracked you down so quickly tells me they were waiting for us”.

Her frown intensified. That was not a fun thought. “What if we’re still being herded?” she asked, not entirely comfortable with likening themselves to cattle.

“Bad news for us, then. The quicker we get out of here, the better”.

No arguments there. Xolin turned and made her way through the large exit at the end of the lava chamber, entering into some sort of large, empty hallway; it was at least two floors high, and even the width was a little big. Pathway for trucks, perhaps? Man, if someone ambushed her here, she’d be completely open. So, the blue ranger raced through the hall, exiting as quickly as she could. And that’s when she saw a sight that took her breath away.

She stood on a wide open ledge (again, large enough for vehicles, and it twisted around back, to where she couldn’t see at the moment), over the interior of a large cavern. It had been heavily built up by the facility, but there was no mistake that at least originally, it had been of natural formation. But that wasn’t what had caught her attention.

It was the military.

The room was absolutely flooded with SPD tanks, and APC’s, and fightercraft, and exosuits, and minizords, and…woah.

“Sid…you gotta see this” she said, any residual lightheartedness in her voice completely erased, replaced now by awe and a bit of terror.

---

“The problem with this plan is twofold: the first, obviously, is the lack of support from the people of the Confederacy. They’ll never go for it” said the representative from Mirinoi; Iota recognized him as Admiral Drake; one of the top-level officers in its military…and former SPD commander, way back when. When this initiative had been proposed, Drake had been one of them to almost physically jump at the opportunity.

“And the other?” Iota asked.

He turned to Iota, “The other is our state of readiness. We have fifteen teams, with only thirteen ready for operations. That’s not even close enough to match up against SPD’s numbers. Not only that, but the organization is severely underfunded due to its off-the-books nature, and, in my opinion, is still struggling to establish itself”.

Iota’s voice remained even, calculated, “As stated, the war would quickly allow us to jump up recruitment”.

“Besides, the Peacekeepers were never built to go toe-to-toe with SPD’s militarization. We’re built for more…finesse” said Gamma, not bothering to elaborate.

But Drake wasn’t done yet, “Again, you’re assuming that the people will just go along with it. They won’t”.

King Ihara of Triforia spoke up, “You would be surprised what people will go along with when their safety is in jeopardy”.

One of the karovian senators scoffed, “Yes, we all know about the Gold Ranger’s illegal escapades for the past few years, and how your people adore you for it”.

“I’m afraid you must be mistaken” Ihara said blandly, “I have not been in service since I personally signed the Confederate treaty at the end of the war. But the legend of the Gold Ranger *is* a powerful one for my people. It is no surprise that it keeps alive even today, with no-one donning the suit”.

“Hmm” the senator mused unconvincingly. He pressed his glasses closer towards his face as he responded, “At any rate, folk traditions don’t hold as much sway with my world. The karovian people have a distinct distaste for super-powered warriors, and I know they are not the only ones” he nodded at both Chancellor Celpha and Admiral Drake.

“The fact that, as Admiral Drake has pointed out, the Peacekeeper Organization is not so heavily militarized, may work to our advantage in that case. Our men and women are a hodge-podge ad-hock alliance of affiliates; a group of people who simply want to defend their homeworlds from invasion. Contrast this to SPD’s war machine…” Sesh trailed off, letting the others finish the thought for him.

Their fears were legitimate of course, Iota knew that. The fact that the Confederacy’s entire existence owed itself to the fact that the Alliance had been heavy-handed with its use of SPD –a ranger organization—as both a police and a military organization to oppress the local worlds was a fact that lived with every citizen daily.

SPD; the savior of the universe. It had originally approached the worlds of the local group of galaxies after both the Troobian sack of Sirius and the Dark Specter War of 1998. Both sides had been utterly devastated by their respective conflicts, and in the Local Group’s case, they were shattered and terrified. Up till then, at least in living memory, the most they’d had to deal with was the local Evil Space Alien warlord sending out random monsters that the local ranger team would defeat. But Dark Specter had changed everything; he’d united all the local warlords and even some of the more distant threats, like the Machine Empire and the Vile Imperium. For the first time in thousands of years, worlds like Triforia, and Aquitar, and KO-35, and Earth all understood how very vulnerable they had been, and still were. Eltar, long the near-mythical bastion of light, had fallen within a matter of hours. Most other worlds had taken even less time. And SPD needed more worlds, more manpower, to protect itself as well.

So, the alliance had seemed like a good thing. And for a time, it was. The war-torn worlds of the Local Group were rebuilt, crime plummeted, war was unheard of, and a golden age settled on the region. But the Alliance got more expansionistic, and aggressive, deciding that the best defense was a good offense. They all but crushed the Troobian Empire in a series of devastating wars, and then proceeded to get bogged down in an endless struggle in the Pirate Consortium. And that wasn’t even getting into the fact that they were also annexing other unaligned minor powers ‘for their own good’.

And of course, as that happened, things got worse at home. The Local Group found itself paying more and more money and souls into the coffers of the war machine; wars they didn’t want. And when the local governments spoke out, restrictions came down. Rebellions and revolts simmered, but it wasn’t until the Earth Incident that everything went to hell.

SPD and the United Nations had always had a rough relationship, but as the countries of Earth began to lose their independence near the end, they struck back. Numerous UN black ops programs were enacted to try and stem the tide; to try and liberate their homeworld. The result of the covert move-and-countermove shadow war that ensued was nothing less than apocalyptic; some sort of runaway viral AI intended to be used against SPD took control of Earth’s systems and within a few months the UN had gotten what it wanted; SPD had retreated with its tail between its legs, in fear of being overrun by the AI.

But of course, like any Monkey’s Paw, it was only a technical wish come true; civilization was all but extinguished in the war, much of it through nuclear carpet bombing as the AI turned on its one-time masters. The few surviving enclaves found themselves at the mercy of not just the AI, but also a resurgence of orgs and numerous other slumbering beasts. Earth was quarantined, with Mirinoi left to pick up the pieces of its shattered colonial empire.

Earth became a rallying cry; SPD had failed to stay and protect Earth—instead of holding the line and fighting, they’d packed up and left, and thus broken the terms of their agreement. So in the eyes of the other Local Group worlds, they were no longer welcome. And so the Civil War began, and the Confederacy was born. In the aftermath, rangers had long ceased to be seen as heroes, as beacons of light. They were a sign of the oppressors, and so even the branches of SPD that had sided with the Confederacy were willingly disbanded.

And so here they were; a barely functioning confederation of planets afraid of each other and of the only thing that could save them, so much so that even though the government *had* to use them to survive, they would hide that fact from the populace. How droll.

But still, Iota had cards to play. He could make this all work. “And it’s not as if it’s a complete lie anyway; there are numerous other unaffiliated teams operating covertly within Confederate space at this moment” he said.

As if to punctuate his point, numerous points appeared in the various holographic galaxies circling around them, each accompanied by a dossier. Among them, SKY GUARDIANS accompanied a world on the edge of the Tenga Colonies. TITAN DEFENDERS lit up the bio of a Horathean team operating out of one of the colony worlds. OMEGA SQUAD was listed near the human world of New Montana. And there were almost a dozen more. And that wasn’t even counting the non-ranger units; several masked riders lit up, like APOLLO, PHOENIX, and BERSERKER, amongst others. And then there were others; the STORM DEFENDERS referred to a duo of heavily armored siblings in red and blue. GALACTIC SENTINEL was an android. COSMIC KNIGHT was…well, they weren’t sure how to classify him; yet another in a long line of mysterious armored mystical beings. And then there was that Varox ex-bounty hunter hanging around Liaria…

“It also gives us a good chance to ally ourselves with the unaligned teams” Celpha said, glancing at the nearest team to her; ROGUE LEGION—an unknown quantity at the fringes of the Confederacy, “If we can bring them into the fold, we can both keep tabs on them *and* bolster our ranks”.

“My, how quickly we become that which we hate” Sesh muttered dryly.

Celpha side-eyed him with a glare, “Keeping tabs on independent paramilitary groups is hardly the same as being an oppressive dictatorship”.

“So you say” Sesh replied skeptically.

“Regardless” Gamma said, realizing this was going nowhere, “Our best option right now is to blend into that structure. The narrative will be that the Confederate government has begun ‘assembling’ teams as a last-ditch effort, and the populace will believe us. It should be enough to keep them from completely going crazy”.

The various players looked at each other. Celpha frowned, walking over to the Confederate-Alliance border, “…How long can we expect to have?”

“That’s what my team is currently attempting to uncover” Iota replied.

---

The sight that greeted Sid was unbelievable. So many tanks and fighters and…everything. Holy crap. Now they knew why SPD had commandeered this mining facility on the edge of Alliance space; this was an ad-hoc staging facility. And if they’d taken this one, then how many others were there?

The Alliance was going to war, and the Confederacy was its target.

“My god” he whispered, before noticing Xolin heading down the path towards him.

“So what’s the plan?” she asked, “Grab a fighter and bail?”

Sid shook his head as he watched numerous technicians and soldiers wandering about down below. Both he and Xolin had crouched behind the pathway’s barrier, to keep from being spotted. He nodded towards the ‘end’ of the chamber, with giant blast doors “I doubt we’d be able to smash our way through the wall before we got blown out of the sky by all the tanks and ****”.

She grimaced, “Point. So what, sneak past somehow, head for one of the loading bays?”

“Almost” Sid said, “…Do you still have the hacking virus?”

“Yeah, why?”

The red ranger glanced around at the armory around them, “…We need to get what files we can. This just became way more than ‘hey, this situation is weird, go check it out’. We NEED that data”.

Xolin checked her map. There WAS a database room not too far away within this area of the complex but, well… “We’ll need to find a way down there without getting caught”.

Yes, that *was* the problem. Hrn. Sid checked his own map. “Hmm” he mused, before his face lit up with an idea, “You still got one of those flashbangs Trok made?”

A smile crossed her own face as she realized where he was looking; at the far end of the complex. “Just need one huh?” she asked as she pulled a small black device from her belt.

---

The room was silent, almost deafening in of itself. It only served to further drive him *insane*.

Trok sighed, laying down on one of the couches in the observation lounge, his feet propped up on the other end of the sofa with his hands behind his head as he looked up at the ceiling. They’d long since given up the simudeck; they’d skimmed from game to game, but nothing had ‘felt’ right, and they were just so restless. He looked over at Sel—she had a blank expression on her face as she sat at the foot of the next couch over, staring off through the room’s windows that covered the entire far wall. The Megaship hovered over KO-35, and somewhere on the blue orb below Iota was off on some important meeting.

“What are you thinking about?” he asked. He wasn’t entirely sure why he was asking truth be told, and even as the words came out of his mouth he felt a little embarrassed. But there had been something in her vacant look, just…for a brief moment she had seemed…empty?

Sel blinked as if exiting a trance, looking over at him, “I…nothing” she looked down at the floor a bit somberly, “It was nothing”.

He didn’t buy that, but whatever, “So…what do you want to do?”

She frowned, but finally shrugged wordlessly before returning to her vigil.

Trok may have been young and naive, but he *did* know when to take a hint. Usually. Sensing she wished to be alone, or at least not around him for awhile, he sat up as he prepared to leave, “Right, sorry. I didn’t mean to keep following you. I’ll let you have some space”.

“No, wait” she said suddenly, her eyes widening as he began to head towards the door. He stopped, surprised—just as surprised as herself, actually. She hesitated, “I don’t…you don’t have to leave. It’s not that, I just…” she shrugged helplessly, “I don’t know. It’s hard to say”.

“What’s wrong?”

“Everything” she said promptly, surprising even herself.

Trok stared at her, dazed. He wasn’t sure how to deal with that. He wasn’t sure he was *equipped* to handle that. This was out of his league, he didn’t…

No.

He clenched his fist, shrugging away his doubts. He wasn’t a coward. Not this time. He didn’t know if he could help Sel, but he had to at least *try*. Sel dug her hand through her green hair in frustration as he sat down next to her, cautiously. “What do you mean?” he asked, softly.

She seemed to regret this, but pressed on regardless. “I don’t…it’s not…” she struggled with her words, “…I don’t know” she said, finally putting resting her head on her knees in surrender and mumbled, “Words don’t work. I can’t make them work. Everything gets jumbled and just makes everything even worse”.

“So you can’t explain how you feel?” he asked. She nodded numbly, and he sat back and thought. A moment of silence passed between them as he digested her words, “…You know, sometimes when I get frustrated, I work on my gadgets. I can’t explain it but like…it helps me clear my mind so I can organize my thoughts. Like, I put my own emotions into my work, and it just…helps”.

She stared over at him for a moment, regarding him skeptically, “You’re asking me to work on your stuff?”

He shook his head, “No, no. I mean…you’ve been looking for hobbies, right?” an idea formed together in his head as he said that, and his face lit up. “That’s it! It’s so obvious!”

“What is?” she asked him quizzically. But her question was met with him jumping to his feet and pulling her arm along with him. She yelped in surprised as she was dragged to her feet.

“It’s so obvious! Come on, I think I’ve got a solution!” he said, with that intense brand of optimism that only Trok could deliver. She almost believed him. Sel followed along, but it wasn’t like she had much of a choice anyway, considering the lizard man had her hand tight in his grip.

Sigh.

---

She stood before a large hastily put-together canvas in the workbay. Well, ‘canvas’; in reality Trok had just replicated a huge sheet of paper and put it up over the wall, and then brought her a whole shitload of paints and tools, which were now sitting beside her. She skeptically pulled out a brush, fingering it as she studied its design.

“Just…take a brush and go” Trok said, sitting on a stool a few feet away. She glanced at him, then back at the brush.

“What should I paint?” she asked.

He shrugged, “Whatever you want”. She frowned, annoyed that she was being given so much free reign but no direction. Kinda like life. Sigh.

Well, here went nothing. She dipped her brush into the black ink, and began drawing—seemingly a person…maybe or some sort of animal, but it was so…eugh. Within a few strokes she got fed up and in a fit of frustration scribbled it out. “It’s not working”.

“Don’t draw what you think you should” Trok said, “Paint what you WANT to paint. I can’t work on my stuff if I don’t have an inspiration”.

“But I don’t *KNOW* what I want to paint!” she said, her voice rising in anger. “I don’t even know if I want to paint!”

“Then let the canvas know that!” Trok threw back at her, “Use your emotions! Forget thinking, just...do!”

Something clicked, because Sel tossed the brush aside, and instead dipped her hand into the orange ink. She pulled it out, and regarded it for a moment, letting the liquid run down her fingers, taking note of the odd and not-entirely-pleasant sensation, before she finally decided on her move.

Splat.

---

The explosion went off beautifully, in Xolin’s opinion. The charge had transformed itself into a small handheld drone, flying off and attaching itself to the underside of a tank undergoing maintenance on the other end of the chamber without anyone noticing, and a scant few seconds later the entire thing went up like a roman candle.

They’d, for the moment at least, demorphed so as to not attract attention from the brightly colored outfits. As quietly as they could, the two leapt down from their perch while everyone else was running around and shouting and panicking and doing whatever. Sid motioned the direction he was taking them, and Xolin followed, slipping around the corner and behind a row of VTOLs.

Finally, she saw it up ahead as they turned again, into a small hallway just off the main chamber. A few rooms down, and they saw it—a computer lab, currently only occupied by two people; a scientist who wasn’t as concerned about what was going on outside as he was about his current project, and a guard waiting on the back wall. His reaction times were quick, Xolin would give him that much, but they weren’t quick enough. By the time he had aimed his gun, she’d already split into multiple aspects and bull-rushed him. In his confusion, he only managed to get off a shot after she’d knocked his weapon away. And he only ever got off that single shot, because the next hit knocked him out cold.

The scientist, shocked by the sudden event, scrambled out of his seat and turned to leave—and walked right into Sid’s fist. He also crumpled to the ground, silent.

Xolin tossed Sid the USB with the virus as she headed back to the door, “You hack word documents, I hack limbs”.

He chuckled and shook his head as he headed over to one of the several computer terminals in the room, “Fair enough”. Plugging the device into its slot, he began his work. They both knew they had to be fast; while the distraction had worked to give them time to slip in, it was a double edge sword, because they’d soon determine it wasn’t just an engine malfunction, and when the guard here didn’t report in, well…

Bad news for them.

…Aaand unfortunately, this was going to take a few minutes, because the network here had better defenses than they’d thought. The virus was still working, but it was going to need a bit more time to burrow through and then file through to find what they were looking for.

Bless modern technology.

Unfortunately, that meant he had time to think. And he HAD been thinking about things, for the past few days, ever since his talk with the aquitian therapist. And really, though he’d told himself he’d just been mulling it over, in reality he’d just been procrastinating. Sid leaned back in his seat, “So…there’s something I’ve been meaning to talk to you about”.

She cocked her eyebrow at him, “…Is this really the best time for a Talk?” she asked, even as she once again gave the empty hallway outside a quick glance-over.

“Yeah, because otherwise I’ll just lose my nerve and put it off. Besides, we got a few minutes”.

Now she *was* curious, “Okay, I’ll bite. What’s up?”

He sighed, steadying himself, “Remember when we first met and how you wanted to be leader?”

“…Yeah?” she asked warily, not entirely liking where this was headed.

His brow furrowed as he looked back at the computer, “What if…what if I were to hand the reigns back over to you?”

“Woah, wait. Where did *this* come from?” Xolin asked. She’d sort of seen it coming by the direction the conversation had been taking, but she didn’t get *why* it had been taken.

He frowned, “I just…I don’t think I’ve done the best job as of late. I don’t think I’m capable of it in my current state, and…you know what? I think you’re up to the task”.

She snorted in derision, “Sweet trinity. Are you *still* being whiney over the **** that went down on Horath?”

“It’s not just Horath, I just feel like—” Sid was *about* to say that it felt like he had been in a never-ending rut since then, but Xolin cut him off with a wave of her hand before folding her arms.

“You know what I don’t get about you? You’re all about pushing us to be better, and then you turn around and throw yourself right down the same hole. You want Trok to stop being such a whiney *****, and then you do exactly that. You call me out on closing everyone off, and then you do EXACTLY THAT”. She laughed derisively, “when I first met you, I hated your guts. You were some hotshot asshole who thought he knew everything—and more annoyingly, you did” her expression softened for a moment, then switched to exasperation, “I*hated* you. But you know what? While I was wallowing in self-pity, you were out there leading us to victory. But now here you are, being a sad sack of ****. So you made one mistake; whoop-de-do. They happen; you’ve said so yourself”.

When Sid didn’t immediately responded, she continued, a bit softer than before, “Truth of the matter is, you’re way better at running a team than I ever was. I like the direct route; I like to break stuff and then go home. If I was still running things, we’d probably all be dead, or worse”. When Sid showed a bit of surprise at her comment, she waved him off again, “I might be bullheaded, but I’m a bit more self-reflected than you give me credit for”.

Sid glanced back at the holo-screen again, “The psych on Thessalia told me I probably have some form of PTSD” he said finally, his voice subdued. Xolin’s expression shifted to surprise, and then some sort of knowing, but kept quiet as he continued, “Leading may not be in my best interests”.

She grimaced, “Sid…” she shook her head, chuckling softly, “You’re an idiot. If you’ve got PTSD, then being in a leadership position or not won’t help. You should have just left the team. But you haven’t, so I think you’ve probably already made your choice, huh?”

He didn’t look at her, but she continued just the same, “…That’s what you saw on the ship, isn’t it?” she asked, softly and knowingly as she looked away, “Your old team, I mean. The nightmare showed you your old team”.

Sid’s eyes narrowed, “No. It showed me you guys”.

A brief silence settled over them, “I died” she said emotionlessly. The two glanced at each other, “I mean, in my nightmare. I died, and I…well, putting it simply, I went to hell. My aspects were torn apart and never reincarnated. I died screaming, helpless, and afraid”.

More silence. Xolin slid to the floor, propping herself up inside the doorway arch, “I don’t want to die. I’m *terrified* that my faith, all my practices and beliefs, are wrong. And that…*thing* ripped that out of my psyche and tortured me with it”.

“…Why are you telling me this?” Sid asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

“Because you’re my friend, I think. Trinity knows that I’m closer to you guys than my own family or anyone else back home. You’re all I have. And you told me once I don’t have to be alone. But you don’t have to be alone either, Sid. You keep those barriers up, that mask you wear that makes you seem like the cockiest badass this side of Andromeda. But in reality, you’re just as broken as the rest of us”. She smiled bitterly at that last part.

More silence.

“You spend so much time helping others; you never stop to help yourself, Sid. Let us”.

More silence. Finally, Sid spoke, his voice just more than a whisper, “…Thank you”.

Her smile got a bit wider, “One thing I’ve learned, I think, is that leadership isn’t some magical perch. You’re still just one of us. We’re supposed to lean on each other”.

“So I’m not stepping down then?” he asked, a faint grin on his lips.

She gave a bemused look, “You’re not *allowed* to step down. Now, glorious leader” she said as she stood back up, “How much time do I have left to keep guarding your pathetic ass?”

“We’re at seventy-three percent” he said, checking the screen, “Not too much longer”.

---

An alert came up to his desk. He was an imposing figure; wide, about seven feet tall, and covered in thick black and green armor. He toggled the incoming message.

“Sir, we’ve just detected an incursion into our database servers from computer lab B-6. It’s using the same algorithms as you expected it would. Should we move in?”

He chuckled, “No, just keep the perimeter clear; evacuate all personnel. I want to test these…intruders myself”.

“Understood, sir. It’ll be done. Good luck”.

The message cut out as the figure stood up, chuckling to himself, “Luck has nothing to do with it…”

---

“Eighty-five percent” Sid quoted vacantly.

“Eugh” Xolin brushed her hair out of her eyes, “Is it just me, or is it getting slower?” she paused, considering, “…And…is it just me, or shouldn’t have we had visitors by now?” she glanced down the hallway again, concerned that there was *no one* down either direction.

Sid grew concerned, “…Yeah, we should have”. He frowned, “I don’t like this”.

As if on cue, the wall behind Xolin exploded. She almost instinctively flipped away, transforming back into the blue ranger in a heartbeat as she got a good look at what used to be the wall. Sid leaped out of his seat as well, also transforming as the dust and debris settled, revealing a large black and green armored figure.

“So, you’re the maggots crawling around under my rock” the figure said humorously. He eyed the computer, and aiming his wrist gun at it, caused it to explode into a million pieces—well, so much for THAT mission. “Now then, bring me some fun. I’ve been waiting for my chance to test out Iota’s delivery boys”.

“Iota?” Sid gasped, surprised, then resumed his fighting stance, “So what, you work for Capricorn? Another one of his for-hire mercs?”

“…Me? Work for Capricorn?” The creature’s laughter quickly increased; a bellowing discord of noise, as if he found something about that ludicrously hilarious.

Xolin made a step back as Sid did, both taken aback by the sudden twist, “Oh, that can *not* be a good sign”.

The imposing armored figure regained control over himself, “I’m afraid you children have gotten entirely in over your heads. And now, you’re going to die. Horribly”.

He charged.

---

Iota stepped back as the debate continued, taking a moment to gather in the map that floated around them in at once within his field of vision. The image of the in-fighting between the various species of the Confederacy, within their region of space was almost symbolic, like one of those old political cartoons from back in the day.

But the debate was just about over; most everything had been decided now, and any malcontents would side with them once the war hit. And war WAS inevitable now. And by the time Iota got back, he expected his rangers to have the proof he would need to keep the Confederacy from being seen as the aggressor in the conflict by the intergalactic community. Because above all else, they needed to keep the other powers out of the fight—they were too much of a wild card.

For now, at least.

“So, are we agreed?” Gamma asked tiredly. They’d been debating for hours, and she was tired.

Celpha nodded, “I believe a final vote is in order. Elder Sesh, if you would?”

The xybrian elder also nodded, stepping into the center as he willed a small holographic display to appear before him. “Our plan is as follows: We believe war to be inevitable now, and are planning accordingly. The Alliance has been probing the Confederacy for some time, and has been using our own counter-offensives as a pretext for war. In light of current events, one week after hostilities have been engaged, we will publically assemble the Peacekeeper Organization, a group dedicated to safeguarding our worlds, formed from ‘associated teams’ that to the public will be unrelated, but in reality have been trained by the pre-existing Peacekeeper Organization. We shall also begin keeping tabs on and courting unaligned teams and heroes. We shall also commence mobilization of our individual member states in preparation for the coming conflict, and will begin operations to unify them more closely under a joint war command structure. We shall also begin courting other nearby powers, as well as unaffiliated worlds within Confederate space, such as Liaria”.

“Yay or nay?” Celpha asked to the group.

Inwardly, Iota smiled as the vote went his way, as it always did eventually, one way or another.

---

The wall was a mess. Well, the canvas anyway. Color had been splattered everywhere, smeared across, slapped on, punched. Something had unlocked within Sel, something she wasn’t even aware of.

And she wasn’t done yet.

Sel was in full rage mode, having tapped in to something *primal* during her experiment with the colors. Trok had sense enough to step back and let her go at it; to get in the way would do nothing but court disaster. She shouted angrily as she slammed down another glob of dark crimson goo onto the paper, even as her hair virtually sparked with static.

“And no one gets it, you know?! No one! You just keep telling me, ‘Sel, don’t worry about it” splat, “or ‘Sel, it’s not your fault’!” splat, “They don’t get it! They don’t get that I don’t want to be utterly useless! I *hate* being the one everyone’s after!” splat, “I hate being the one that needs protecting! I hate that no matter how much I work, I can’t catch up! I hate that I don’t remember who I am! I hate that I can’t even seem to figure out who I *should* be, or even anything so simple as hobbies, or likes, or dislikes! I hate that I can’t explain this to anyone! I hate that I’m so utterly inept that I can’t just *explain* this to people!”

Each hit of the paint splattered against the canvas with all the power and rage of one lost little girl. Sparks flowed from her hands into the ink, causing it to further spread, and even change color. Her eyes widened in shock, but then her anger doubled, “And I hate these powers! I hate being a bomb that could go off at any time! I hate being so goddamned important and yet so goddamned USELESS!” she slammed her fist into the wall, holding that position for a moment, before relenting and dropping to her knees, looking despondently at her multicolored hands. She was absolutely covered in paint from head to toe, but it didn’t matter.

“I just want to be normal. I just want to be me, but I don’t even know what that is” she said, far more subdued now. “…I hate being worthless” her voice had dropped to a low, broken whisper. She’d just poured her soul out; all the things she normally couldn’t say because words were clunky and unreliable, because thoughts were so conflicted and confusing, now lay bare.

Hesitantly, Trok crept closer. He honestly hadn’t expected this kind of outburst, and was now more than a little overwhelmed. And here there was this broken person sitting next to him crying, dealing with things he didn’t even know. What should he even do?

He knelt down a couple feet away, sitting down at the base of one of the work tables. “…I don’t think you’re worthless”.

She issued a short but embittered chuckle as she turned away from him.

Something clicked.

“…Have I ever told you about how I got hired?” he asked. She shook her head slightly, her green hair obscuring her face. He smiled wanly, and explained, “Iota and Xolin found me just after I left Horath, on a space station in the Idara Sector. I’d been an idiot and some assholes had gotten me swindled into some sort of crazy gambling scheme, and when I lost, I didn’t have the money to pay them. I didn’t know my way around stuff, and I was just a gullible idiot. Xolin had been getting a drink at the bar, heard the noise, investigated, and kicked their asses” he laughed to himself a bit, but Sel didn’t take the bait.

So he continued, “…Anyway. I was *terrible* at my job. I was rash, naïve, and kind of an idiot. I still am, I think, but I’d also like to think I know a little bit more now. But I was *always* messing up things for Xolin, always screwing up her plans, getting in her way…” he chuckled again, to himself, “…Asking stupid questions…”

He looked at her, “Look, my point is, you’re not worthless. We all start somewhere, and it’s hard. And like, if I was you? I couldn’t do it”.

She looked at him, confused.

He shook his head in a bit of wonder, “Not having memories? Having to start from scratch while everyone’s after you? I’d be a broken, sobbing mess. And yet you do all these awesome things; you’re way better at researching stuff than me. And I’ve seen you pilot in those simudeck racing games; you’re *amazing*. And like…” he looked up at the canvas; filled with haphazard color, but still gorgeous and full of life. “I couldn’t do that either. Push my emotions onto a piece of paper? That’s…” he shook his head in just a bit of awe, “You’re *amazing*, and you don’t even see it. And that’s the crazy part. You can’t even see it”.

Silence.

“…And like, you’ve gotten way better in combat than you were when we first met. And you’re a natural when it comes to ranged fighting. I think, soon? No one’s going to be able to touch you”.

“…You really think so?” she asked faintly, turning away from him again, as she regarded her ‘painting’. She didn’t see anything special about it.

He edged closer to her, “Look, I can’t speak for Iota? But I know I don’t just care about you because of your powers, or because the bad guys want you, and I know Sid and Xolin are the same way, even if they are a bit aloof. Trust me on that. They care. I care. You’re our friend. I like having you around. No one else cares when I blather on about my inventions or hobbies. And no one else plays co-op in the simudeck with me as much as you do these days”.

Tears welled up in Sel’s eyes, and without thinking she grabbed onto him, gripping him into a tight embrace.

He’d been taken aback slightly, but soon settled into the hug himself. “I mean it. You’re my friend, and that already means you’re not worthless”. A beat, “…Sorry, that was really corny”. She issued a small snort, but said nothing. They stayed like that for a few minutes, allowing Sel time to get it all out of her system. Trok was being pinpricked by static, but he ignored it, and at any rate it subsided as her emotions calmed down.

“Thank you”.

“It’s fine” Trok said, still a bit overwhelmed by all this, but now feeling a bit more in control now that he was *fairly* certain Sel wasn’t going to atomize him with another grid storm. Also, he was feeling more than a little proud of himself, considering. This had turned out way better than he’d thought a minute or two ago.

“No” she whispered back as they pulled away, “I mean it. Thank you. For everything”. She looked up at her creation. Her wild, insane, chaotic creation. Taking a deep breath to stabilize herself once and for all, she noticed her hug had accidently transferred numerous paint stains to Trok. She blinked, embarrassed, “…****, I’m so sorry”.

“It’s fine” he smiled back, “Mostly”. He innocently pulled out one of the larger brushes out of the blue paint, and before Sel knew what was happening her face had a wide blue streak going down the front of it. Her face pouted up in first shock, then child-like petulance. How dare he! But he only responded with a wide ****-eating grin.

His efforts were rewarded seconds later with a face full of orange paint from a spray can. He spit out the foul-tasting chemical and glared at his friend-turned-opponent. He dipped the brush again.

This meant war.

A second later, Sel’s high-pitched squeal could be heard as she ran down the hall, firing her spray can as Trok barreled in from behind her, brush in hand. Both were giggling like goddamn children.

It felt right.

---

Sid’s body was thrust through the wall, back out into the main staging chamber as he rolled across the concrete ground, banging up against one of the VTOLs.

“SID!” Xolin shouted, but quickly turned her attention back to the green and black behemoth that now had his fist above her, poise to strike down. With lightning-fast reflexes, Xolin backflipped away, landing just a few feet from Sid. “Sid, you okay?!”

“Yeah…just gimmie a second…” he groaned painfully as he struggled to pull himself up, “Just…rearranging my organs, no big…”

No time. The armored figure stepped out of the hole in the wall, and Xolin summoned her lance. She’d have to keep him busy while Sid pulled his body back together. With a roar, she charged, intentionally dodging his fist as she used his arm like a staging point, slamming her foot down on his helmet. He seemed to chuckle, just before his other arm sent her flying.

Sid’s charged-up axe came down the figure’s backside, but he seemed to barely feel it. The behemoth turned around and regarded Sid for a moment, “…Was that it?”

“Oh shi—” was all Sid got out just before he had to dodge out of the way of another strike. But it wasn’t enough, as the figure’s wrist cannons opened fire, hitting him directly and sending his body once again flinging into a VTOL.

“Is this all Iota’s children can muster?” the figure crowed with amusement, “How sad! I shall relieve him of his failure”. He grabbed Sid by his head and picked him up, beginning to squeeze the red ranger’s helmet. With the kind of force applied, it wouldn’t be long before the power suit gave way.

Xolin charged in frantically, alongside Xolin and Xolin. “Let him go!” The figure felt a strike against his backside, but before he could even turn, the second Xolin had leapt up behind him and struck her lance into the back of his neck. He shouted in pain as sparks flew, giving the third Xolin time to round him and bring her weapon down on his wrist, freeing Sid. The red ranger dropped to the ground as she knelt close to him.

“You okay?”

He nodded brusquely. “…We need a new plan” he muttered as the figure dispatched the other two Xolins, “He’s way too strong head on”. His eyes narrowed as the first Xolin dodged the figure’s next attack and responded with a flurry of strikes, before outstaying her welcome and being blasted away, “…Wait. How many of those charges do you still have?”

The two glanced at each other as the new plan passed between them wordlessly.

The figure meanwhile, took down the second Xolin, and the two unmoving bodies evaporated back into the third Xolin. The two rangers pulled themselves back up—Sid a little woozy from almost having his skull cracked, and Xolin from feeling the injuries of her other two selves in agonizing clarity.

“Go” Sid ordered, charging the figure. He jumped up, opening fire with his pistol in one hand, before coming down with his axe. As he did so, Xolin flanked the fight, placing a charge on the figure’s arm, and then his backside. Sid rolled under the figure’s counterattack, as Xolin flipped over the figure’s top, placing one on his head, then rolled by and placed one on the other arm. She then aimed for the legs, as Sid evaded the figure’s arms and made another futile strike.

“SID!” she shouted in confirmation, flipping away.

“RIGHT!”

The two broke from combat, each issuing a charged up strike from their weapons to keep their opponent off his game, before they finally turned and ran, leaping over the nearest VTOL and jumping from one to the next. As the figure recovered, he almost charged after them, but then noticed the beeping…and the numerous devices attached to him.

“What the—”

“NOW!” Sid ordered, as they jumped behind the last VTOL. Xolin pressed the button, and the entire area where the figure was exploded into fire, creating a frightening blast wave that sent the VTOLs hurdling outward—as well as the rangers. They tumbled and rolled across the ground, barely avoiding the wreckage of an aircraft that passed right over them before they came to a halt. The two looked up at the devastation they’d wrought.

“Yeah!” Xolin pumped her fist in the air at the smoke and flames.

But Sid wasn’t quite as celebratory, “…Wait for it”.

“Hm?” she asked, glancing at him, but then kept her attention on the blastzone, just as Sid was. Then they saw it. Well, heard it at first. The thumps; it reminded Sid of the first monster they’d fought together, the tank one. What was it called? Tankor? Tankenstine?

Eh, not important right now. The armored figure stepped out of the smoke, his armor smoking and charred, and cracked his neck as he approached them, “That…hurt”.

Xolin’s jaw dropped, “Are you *serious*?!” she looked at Sid, “And how did YOU know?”

Sid groaned as they got up, resuming battle poses, “…Experience”.

“So now what? Any other plans?” she asked a tad frantically, as they both stepped back.

“Not at the moment, no” Sid replied blandly, also worried. Boy, they were kinda screwed.

The figure chuckled, “I have one. Stand still”. His wrist cannon charged up, and before the rangers could dodge again, their bodies lit up in complete and total agony, as electrical pulses flooded into their forms. They howled out in pain as electrical streams coursed over their suits, as sparks exploded everywhere, smoke rising from the points where the grid had locally overloaded with power. After several terrible seconds, the armored figure’s weapon finally powered down, allowing the two rangers to collapse to the ground, their suits still sparking and smoking. Both tried to get back up, but their bodies wouldn’t obey their commands; their nerves were completely fried. And so it was less like ‘scramble to their feet’ and more like ‘flailed about on the ground’.

The figure stepped forward, now laughing as he aimed his gun again at Sid’s head, now at point-blank range. “A pity you weren’t a challenge”.

Three well-placed brilliant white laser blasts knocked the figure back. Noticing that the attack hadn’t come from either of them, and that the figure’s attention was now on something behind them, the two rangers pulled themselves up enough to take a look.

Xolin’s reaction was one of quickly shifting states of confusion, whereas while Sid initially was unsure of what he saw, soon realized the implications and his face dropped.

“Oh goddamnit”.

There, standing behind them, stood a new ranger in the same design as their own suits, shining brilliantly with silver on top of the black, and the would-be silver trim on their suits replaced with vibrant gold. In his hands rested a large cannon device, with the gun barrel hiding underneath a large shield-like piece draped over the top.

“You” the figure rumbled. The blasters on his wrists retracted, replaced by two large maces that appeared in each of his hands. “It doesn’t matter if Iota sent two, three, or his entire pathetic team. You’re all going to burn”.

The silver ranger said nothing, instead rushing forward, past the two downed rangers. He let off several more shots as he approached his opponent, but each were deflected by the maces. Just before reaching the figure however, the ranger shifted around his weapon, pulling the handle of the gun up and out, transforming it into a sword as the rest of the cannon shifted into a shield form. The figure brought his first mace down, crashing into the ranger’s shield, as the silver warrior charged up his sword with brilliant white light, and thrust, like the knights of old.

“You have *got* to be kidding me” Sid deadpanned, having pulled himself up, but leaning against a chunk of wreckage of what had once been part of a VTOL. Xolin was supporting her weight on her lance.

“What exactly is going on?” she asked, a bit confused.

“Sixth ranger” Sid said with a measure of disgust, “They tend to show up well after the rest of the team has been established, mess up the team dynamic, and sort of just generally overshadow everyone because they’re just too awesome for their own good. At least we got one who wasn’t under an evil spell” he paused thoughtfully, “…I think”.

Xolin squinted, her brow furrowing as she watched the two duke it out, “Um…wouldn’t he be the fifth ranger though?”

“…What?” Sid asked, taking his attention off the fight.

“There’s only four of us. Why would he be the sixth?”

Sid gave her a somewhat incredulous look, even though she couldn’t see it under his helmet. “Wha? No, it’s just a term. Most teams have five members to start with, so it normally makes sense”.

“But a lot of teams start with three, don’t they?” she lobbed back.

A slash of sparks off the silver ranger’s suit from a hit by the figure pulled both Sid and Xolin back to reality. “Look, that’s not…this isn’t the time, okay?” Sid replied, once again focused on the fight in front of them. Silver had rebounded, and was now leaping over the armored figure with his cannon, taking potshots as he flipped overhead. He landed a kick on the figure’s backside using it as a staging point for a second flip before landing a few feet away. He switched his weapon back to melee mode, dodged an attack, and struck again with his sword.

“Should uh…should we help?” Xolin asked.

The shield once again broke the advantage of one of the maces. The other got wrapped around the ranger’s sword, and he pulled. As the figure stumbled forward, the silver ranger jumped up, his foot charging with white energy, slamming into his opponent’s head as he once again flipped back, ripping his sword out of the chains of the mace, and cutting them apart as he did so.

“I’m…not sure” Sid replied, honestly a little uncertain about what to do here.

The figure roared; lunging forward as his wrist gun reappeared. But the silver ranger pressed a button on his wrist morpher, and the figure froze as he heard a noise—a crashing noise, and then a noise like a vehicle. The figure turned around, only to see a tank-like machine having broken through one of the walls of the chamber, which was now crashing its way through rows of docile drones, crushing them under its treads. It wasn’t *quite* a tank, Sid surmised, more like an APC with a number of large guns. It was white and black in color, with a large gun turret on top, flanked by smaller secondary weapons. Large treads protected the wheels within, and it was by all rights just as much a weapon of war as any of the other tanks in the room—if not a bit smaller and more segmented in its armor design.

The APC opened fire on the figure with its main cannon, knocking him back as the silver ranger leapt over him once again, missing the APC as it swung around at the last second, slamming into the figure from the side, and crushing him within the remains of a VTOL. The side of the APC opened up just as the silver ranger landed.

“What are you doing?!” he called to Sid and Xolin, an incredulous tone in his voice, “Stop standing there and get in the vehicle! We need to go!”

“We didn’t get the information we came for!” Xolin replied as they hurried over to him.

“Already gotten” the ranger pulled out a small chip to show them, before putting back inside his morpher and turning to head back to the APC.

“…But how?” Xolin asked as they came aboard, “Our storage device got incinerated!”

The ranger shrugged as he strapped himself into the driver’s seat, “Iota figured you guys were too incompetent to pull this off, so he sent me. Now strap yourselves in, it’s going to get bumpy”.

“…Incompetent!?” both red and blue shouted at him in a mixture of shock and anger. The door behind them shut, and a second later both rangers were thrown to the ground by the moving vehicle.

“What part of ‘strap yourselves in’ don’t you understand!?” the silver ranger shot at them as he pulled the APC back and around, heading out towards the hole it had punched in the wall. The two rangers pulled themselves up and into the seats lining each side of the APC’s back section, but they weren’t happy about it. Who the hell *was* this guy?

The tank almost *flew* out of the facility, coasting on air for a brief few seconds before it hit the solid rock beneath it and began its getaway. Behind it, three defense drones had been activated and were now in pursuit, opening fire as the tank weaved its way around lava pools and rivers. The interior shook as the tank soared over a cliff, a lava river below, and landed on the other bank before continuing its journey.

The silver ranger tapped the vehicle’s controls, summoning the auto-turret AI. Immediately, the APC’s main guns swiveled around and opened fire on the drones, taking the lead one out almost instantly. Then two small rocket batteries unfolded from the vehicle’s armor, and in the resulting barrage, the other two drones went up in smoke.

But the red and blue rangers weren’t concerned about that. Xolin quietly seethed with anger; being shown up was bad enough, but to be called ‘incompetent’? By some asshole who’d just shown up out of nowhere? Oh, this guy had just made an enemy, and she would make sure he knew it very well. She gritted her teeth, pissed she wasn’t able to show him up right here, right now. The worst feeling was being told off, and not having a chance to prove them wrong and rub their noses in it. Damn wounded pride.

Sid meanwhile, was a bit more settled with his anger, but calculated all the same. Sure, he was *really* annoyed by this new guy, but something else unsettled him. Why had he shown up? HOW had he shown up? As far as he had known, there was only four rangers on their team, yet this guy was working for Iota? And had already performed his mission while they were fighting?

Sid smelled bullshit. He didn’t like bullshit.

Finally clear of the facility and now with a suitable amount of space for a makeshift runway in front of it, triangular wings folded out of the APC’s sides as it sped up, before it lifted off the ground, its treads folding down and becoming anti-grav generators. The APC-turned-shuttlecraft veered off, flying up towards the sky even as nearby turrets fired at (and missed) the vehicle. Before long however, it was well beyond the range of the turrets, and well beyond the sight of anyone still on the ground.

---

The entire way back had been silent. The new ranger wasn’t much for talking, and the other two had mostly spent the ride stewing in their own emotions, though occasionally giving knowing nods to each other. Upon landing in the Megaship’s loading bay two, Sid and Xolin, already demorphed, stepped out—and were then brushed aside by the silver ranger, who demorphed in the process. The two scorned rangers saw a human male—early twenties by the looks of things, though whether he was Terran, Karovian, or some other type of human was uncertain. He said nothing to them, instead heading straight down the hall.

“…H-Hey, where are you going?” Xolin sputtered out.

“Iota” he replied tersely, clearly not one for games or casual interaction, “Don’t bother coming. I only need to drop the files off”.

“‘Don’t bother’?!” Xolin’s face contorted in rage, “Just who do you think you are?!” But before she could go after him, Sid’s hand placed itself on her shoulder. She caught sight of his expectant but sympathetic expression and forced herself to calm down, taking a deep breath even as the new guy vanished around the corner. It would do no good to get irrationally angry right at this minute.

The two headed off in his direction, passing the work bay as they did so and—woah. Both stopped in their tracks, instead wandering inside their normal hangout, astounded to find it full of, well, *art*. There was the big one of course, covering much of one of the walls that was filled with random paint splatters and handprints and just random actions. But then there were smaller ones; most of them just abstract expressionist, but some of the fresher ones were more controlled; obviously done with brushes and tools instead of by hand.

“What the hell?” Sid asked, perplexed.

“Oh, you’re back!” Trok spoke up, peeking his head over the paint materials behind the workbench, “We’re back here”.

Sid and Xolin maneuvered their way around the makeshift art gallery, back behind the supplies where Trok and Sel were both on the floor working, and absolutely covered in paint from head to toe.

“Uh…you guys have been busy, I see” Xolin said, *very* surprised.

Sel stopped what she was doing, now extremely self-conscious and blushing. But Trok caught it and reassured her; “Hey, no, it’s fine” he said quietly, then looked back up at the others. “We uh…had a breakthrough”.

“Breakthrough?” Sid asked, even more confused now.

Trok shrugged, “It’s a long story. But basically, as it turns out? Sel’s way better at art than she is at talking. So uh, well, here we are”.

“…You did this?” Xolin knelt down beside them. Sel hesitantly nodded. Xolin turned to Trok, “This was your idea?”

He shrugged again, a little hesitant now as it was clear Xolin was pissed off about *something*, he just wasn’t sure what. Maybe he’d messed up somehow? “She uh…she needed to get some things out. Important things”.

Xolin’s expression softened, then embraced Trok in an unexpected and tight hug. He struggled for a moment, protesting, “Hey, what—?!”

“Don’t ever stop being amazing, huh?” she said with a bit of pride, before letting him go.

Now it was Trok’s turn to blush as he scratched the back of his head with embarrassment, “Uh, heh. Yeah. It was no problem”.

“Are you okay?” Xolin asked Sel.

She nodded with a faint smile, returning to her work on the paper laying on the floor in front of her. “Yes”.

Unbeknownst to the rest of them, Sid had stepped back, and gave them one last smile before leaving the room, his expression souring as he made his way towards Iota’s office. It was time for a reckoning.

---

“Good work” Iota said, taking the chip from his subordinate, “I assume everything we need is on there?”

The human nodded as Iota moved back behind his desk in his office, sitting down as he slipped the small electronic device into his computer. His subordinate sat down in another chair nearby, “I checked it myself. There’s more than enough in there to incriminate the Alliance when the war comes. Numerous illegal incursions into Confederate space, abductions, the destruction of several deep-space probes, the list goes on. When the Alliance finally declares war, we’ll be able to appear as the underdog”.

“Excellent” Iota said, beginning to scan through the files himself. He stopped though, when a chime rang at the door. “…It would seem we have company” he said to the ranger, then spoke to the door, “Come in”.

The doors slid open, revealing Sid. He waved, a wide but fake smile on his face, “Hey!”

“Did you need something?” Iota asked neutrally.

Sid pointed at him casually, “…Yes, actually. There’s something that’s been bugging me for a while now” Sid slumped down in one of the other chairs, “And I’m not sure what I think about it”.

“And that would be?”

Sid settled into his seat, resting his leg over the other as he cupped his hands together in his lap, “You know, it’s interesting. We were off on a covert mission, but it felt like they knew we were coming even before we landed. Like they *waited* for us to get into position before they moved to take us out. Curious, wouldn’t you say”.

“Or maybe your incompetence tipped them off” the other ranger said.

Sid eyed his new rival with absolute distain, “Right. And Chuckles here” he pointed at the other human, “Just *happened* to be on the same mission as us while we kept the bad guys busy”.

“What are you implying?” Iota asked, his voice even, controlled.

Sid jumped out of his seat, any lingering sign of calmness gone as his face filled itself with absolute rage. He leaned in on Iota’s desk—who to his credit didn’t even budge. “You set us up!” he shouted in anger, “Why!?”

Iota’s voice remained just as calm as ever, “Because I needed a distraction to get the data I required. You provided it with aplomb. Is there anything else?”

“…Everything?” Sid asked, shocked by the utter uncaring attitude of his commander. Iota’s tone was as if they were discussing the weather, or had Sid just handed him a grocery list. “You *LIED* to us! You threw us into mortal danger so we could play decoy for you” Sid’s expression softened just slightly towards sorrow as he saw Iota’s stance hadn’t changed at all, “…And you don’t even *care*, do you?!”

“You were never in any true danger” Iota replied. He motioned to the other ranger, “Isdilian’s secondary objective was always to get you out”.

“S-secondary?!” Sid’s rage was rising by the second, he almost could *see* he was so utterly pissed off, “You call our safety secondary?!”

“In terms of the mission goals, yes. You go into danger every day, with no promises on your return. How is this any different?”

Sid snapped, throwing himself over the desk, grabbing Iota by the neck, and pulling him up and pushing him against the window with all his might, his armor issuing an audible ‘thud’ against the transparent material. “How DARE you!” he screamed, “They trusted you! We aren’t pawns for your personal amusement!”

The whine of a laser pistol brought Sid back to reality. Behind him, Isdilian had stood up and had his sidearm pointed at Sid’s backside. Iota issued a single chuckle, “You are incorrect. You *are* my pawn, Sid. You have always been my pawn, as is your team. Now…I suggest you let me go, least it’s decided you’re no longer useful to the scenario”.

With absolute reluctance and disgust, Sid let go of Iota’s would-be windpipe, allowing the figure to recompose himself. “I suggest you return to your quarters, Sid” Iota said, taking a seat once more, even as Isdilian kept his gun trained on Sid, “Least you make a costly error”.

Sid’s fists bunched up in abject fury, but ultimately decided that having his brains blown out would not be the best option right now. With extreme reluctance, he turned, forcing himself out of the room despite his best wishes. He said nothing as he left the room.

This meant war.

God*damnit*. Sid had *known* Iota was a snake from day one, and he still let him bite him. He should have been working against him all this time, but after the first few weeks, Sid had sort of just backslid, becoming comfortable, and now he was paying the price. They were *all* paying the price. Well, now he was going to end this. Permanently. The way he should have months ago.

Sid quickly backtracked to the workbay. He burst through the doors like a madman, startling the other three who were still huddled around the in-progress artwork.

“…Sid?” Xolin asked, very concerned by the expression of maddening rage on Sid’s face, “What happened? What’s wrong?”

Sid regarded the trio. Only Xolin so far knew of (and shared) his problems with Iota, and for a brief second he hesitated. But hesitation had only gotten him in this mess.

“We need to talk” he said with the upmost urgency, “Now”.

---

To be continued…
 

y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
1.13: Secrets and Lies, part 2

She took a sip from her cup.

“It’s useless, you know”.

Sid looked back at Xolin, leaning against her skycycle. She watched Sid has he casually but cautiously explored the exterior of the tank that now took up a large part of the launch bay. “Hm?” he asked, pausing his informal inspection to turn his attention back to her.

“The tank, I mean” she clarified, “Why do we need a tank when we have a spaceship that can ‘rain fire down from the skies’?”

Sid snorted, resuming his inspection as he rounded a corner, “It’s not even a real tank. It’s an APC; Armored Personnel Carrier. Fine and dandy for resupplying armies, but there’s what, five of us now? We got sky cycles”. It was true. And who cared if it had a shuttle mode? Certainly not Sid.

“It’s redundant” she replied, her voice laced with just a twinge of disgust.

Sid nodded, “It got one good use for its debut, and now it’ll sit here for the next year gaining dust”. That’s what the new ranger would get for being an upstaging jerk.

“It doesn’t even look nice” she added flatly, taking another sip. She wasn’t just saying that because the new ranger was a complete prick. No siree.

“No, it really doesn’t” Sid replied with not just a hint of smugness, rounding the entire war vehicle as he headed back around to the side where Xolin could see him.

“Your opinions are noted and ignored” came another voice. The two looked over at the door, seeing their new teammate walking down into the room. He seemed to sneer at Xolin, before heading over to the APC. “Get away from my vehicle. I need to do some maintenance checks” he said, waving off Sid with an annoyed expression, “Make sure nothing got damaged when I rescued you from the mess you threw yourselves into”. He pulled out a small datapad and began scanning the tank’s systems.

“We did *not* throw ourselves in there” Xolin’s expression shifted from general annoyance to that of genuine anger as she pulled herself off her skycycle, “You and your master used us as meat shields!”

Isdilian shrugged, not bothering to turn and look at her, “He’s your ‘master’ too. And the next time we need meat shields, I’ll be sure to rescue you with the APC if the mission allows it” he let a slight smirk leak through as he worked, “Now go…I don’t know, play in the simudeck or whatever. I’ve got work to do”.

Rage flashed in Xolin’s eyes, but before she could imbed his head in the tank’s hull, Sid grabbed her by the shoulder, locking eyes with her before shaking his head silently. Reluctantly she relented, and the two gave the new arrival one last look of hatred before quietly leaving the room.

“I can’t *stand* that guy” Xolin whispered to Sid as they left the room. If her fists were any more clenched, her fingernails would have been cutting through her flesh.

Sid nodded eagerly in complete agreement, “Three days. Three friggin’ days, and he’s already managed to piss everyone off who’s name doesn’t start with the letter ‘I’. Trok tried *making friends* with the dude, and all he got out of it was grief”.

“It’s like he thinks he owns the place” Xolin replied, folding her arms over her chest, “And Iota just lets him”.

Sid’s expression got even more acid at the mention of Iota, if that were at all possible, “Iota’s taken us for granted”. The two paused their aimless stroll down the hallway, each glancing at the other as they contemplated his words. They’d discussed this before; back when Isdilian had first come aboard. They needed to do something, but what?

“…Sid, what *are* we going to do?” Xolin asked him suddenly, now contemplative, “Because it’s not just the new guy. It’s everything. We got used, *hard*, and they won’t tell us why”.

“Not to mention everything with Sel, or the war, or…anything. And we haven’t been able to break through the defenses in his database” Sid muttered, agreeing. They’d attempted multiple hacks into the Megaship’s database, hoping to catch *something*, but Iota had apparently been ready for them. He put his hands in his pockets, grimacing in thought. A mild wry smile crossed his face momentarily, “We could just mutiny” he said, half-joking.

The two said nothing for a moment, instead pausing in the hallway as a mixture of emotions flowed between them.

Maybe it hadn’t been that much of a joke to begin with.

“…Are you serious?” she asked warily.

“I…I’m not…sure?” he admitted reluctantly. “Hacking attempts are one thing; we’ve been masking our tries and he hasn’t said anything. But taking him down? Do we even know how big the Peacekeeper organization is?”

She sighed, “…Something big’s going down, and we’re not safe on this ship anymore. I…they might be an enemy, Sid” he voice was more subdued now; distant. She rubbed her upper arm with her other hand, not entirely sure *what* to think anymore. “I mean, what do they need with someone like Sel? A doomsday weapon?”

Sid frowned, shutting his eyes in thought. Yeah, that was true. It could also be that they were doing just what they’d assumed they had been doing all along—keeping her from ‘the enemy’, but considering the situation? Blatantly triggering SPD’s reactions on the last mission with war looming so close?

What if the Peacekeepers wanted to wipe out the Alliance, and only needed a pretext? What if they’d just given them that pretext?

---

Another quantron went down, the laser arrow piercing its chest with a single well-placed shot. It dissolved into holographic pixels, leaving the yellow ranger with just a hint of a satisfied smile under her determined expression. A second one also bit the dust, just a second before it swung down with its weapon.

That was a little close, but she *was* getting better.

“Computer, end program”.

For a second, Sel was confused as the simulation vanished around her. She turned to the door as Isdilian walked in, her face shifting into a pout as she realized what had happened. *This* guy had just turned off *her* program! “Hey, what are you doing?” she protested, as he walked past her, morphing instantly into the silver ranger.

“It’s fifteen hundred hours; your reserved session is over. Now it’s mine” came his curt reply. She sputtered, taking a brief glance at the clock. He was *technically* correct but…what the hell!?

“You may leave now” he said, before opening up the holographic controls to the room. Sel stood there dumbfounded for a moment, her fists clenching before she turned and walked out—but not before stopping and setting the difficulty level of Isdilian’s chosen simulation. With one last glare at his backside, she stormed out, both angry and a tad embarrassed at being tossed out so unceremoniously, even if he HAD been technically correct.

It didn’t matter though. Isdilian quickly recognized the difficulty settings and fixed them before activating the training simulation.

---

Trok turned the corner, heading for Iota’s office. As he approached one of the hallway doors and it slid open however, he nearly ran into Isdilian who had been exiting from the other side.

“Oh, sorry” Trok said bashfully, scratching the back of his head. Isdilian said nothing though, instead simply sighing angrily and glaring at Trok before brushing past him, nudging against his shoulder. Trok frowned as the other ranger walked past, “…Yeah, hi to you too”. He watched him for a moment, then turned and headed down to Iota’s door, pressing the button to signal his arrival.

“Come in” came the reply, just before the door slid open. Trok stepped inside. “Yes?” asked Iota, currently preoccupied with something on the floating holographic screens that filled his desk in front of him.

“Hey” he waved awkwardly, fiddling with the small datapad in his hand.

“…Did you need something?” Iota asked expectantly and impatiently, now finally looking up from his work.

“Er…” Trok mumbled, “Well, it’s those scans I took of Sel. You know, after her last major…er…‘explosion’, I guess” he hesitantly took a seat and began scrolling through the datapad, both to recall things and just to have something to do while he talked. “It’s just, I’m a little worried. These readings don’t make sense, and if they’re legit, then…well, are we sure we’re doing enough?”.

“Enough of what?”

“I…I don’t know. Protecting her?” Trok asked, “I mean, that’s what that whole mission was about, right? Keeping her safe from Capricorn? But what if she gets worse? She’s had at least two major events now, and they seem to get getting more intense. I just…I don’t get it” he sighed, finally just letting it all out, “Like, up till now I’ve been fine being in the dark. We save the day from bad guys, the politicians do their thing. Fine, whatever. But…I need to know. With the war the news says is happening soon, and Sel, and that new guy, and the covert missions and just…everything. What’s going on?” He asked that last bit in exasperation, utterly at a loss at the situation.

Iota regarded the boy for a moment, finally sighing with a hint of exasperation, “Strategic operations are classified”.

“Yeah, but—”

Iota cut him off, “No buts. You are not authorized to know our long-term operations for a war that may or may not come. Isdilian is here because I requested him—he was always intended to be part of the team once his other assignments were finished elsewhere”.

“…And Sel?” Trok asked warily.

“I’ve already had central headquarters run through our data. There’s nothing wrong with her; she’s just an extraordinarily powerful xybrian”.

Trok’s face bunched up in confusion. This…this wasn’t right, “But…that doesn’t make sense. What about the morphin’ grid energy? And the—”

Iota cut him off again, “The data was a false flag. Easy mistake for a novice such as yourself to make, but to the trained professional scientists back at HQ, not so much”.

Trok seemed crestfallen, and not in any way satisfied with the answer. But Iota was done with this, “Is that all? I have work to attend to”.

“I…yes, sir” Trok said, hesitating at first, but then resigning himself as he stood up and made his way to the door. Iota said nothing as the door slid shut behind him, leaving him separated from his commander once again, out in the hallway. His fists clenched. This was wrong. This was *all* wrong.

Sid was right. He hadn’t wanted to believe, but Sid and Xolin had been completely right. This had been Trok’s attempt to see if he couldn’t reason with Iota, but now it seemed as though the young horathean had no other recourse but to realize this had all gotten stupidly out of hand. He remembered the conversation from the other day…

---

“What’s going on?” Trok asked. They’d just been hurried from the work-bay-converted-art-gallery down the hall into Sid’s room by him and Xolin, and now the two of them were busy checking the room while Trok and Sel just sort of stood there, dumbfounded.

“Clear. …I think” Xolin said, finishing her sweep of the room with her morpher. Who really knew if that could be trusted though, considering it was one of Iota’s tools too.

“Same” Sid sighed as he came back around from the other side of his bed.

“No, seriously” Trok interjected again, “What’s going on? You guys are starting to scare me”.

Xolin turned to Sid, “Yeah, you’re worrying be a bit. What’s the deal?” she asked. Certainly, she had a vague idea what this was about—Sid for whatever reason, was finally getting everyone in on the situation with Iota. But what exactly had happened to set this off?

With a grimace, Sid glanced around the room suspiciously. He couldn’t ever be completely certain they were alone, but…whatever. He took a deep breath, and locked eyes with Xolin, “Iota set us up”.

“…What?” Xolin asked, momentarily not processing what had just been relayed to her.

“Didn’t you wonder why the new ranger just happened to be there to rescue us?”

Trok blinked, “Wait, there’s a new ranger?”

But Xolin ignored him, keeping her attention on Sid as realization dawned on her, “…We were the decoys”.

“Bingo” Sid replied.

“Wait, decoys for what?” Trok asked.

Xolins’s face twisted in anger as she turned away, her hand brushing through her hair, “He used us” she said flatly, more for her own benefit than anyone else’s. “He used us just like always”.

“Used you?” Trok asked, becoming increasingly annoyed no one was answering him.

“Yep” Sid replied to Xolin, with forced mirth, “We were meatshields”.

“Meatshields?!” Trok exclaimed.

“ENOUGH!”

Everyone stopped and turned to Sel, who immediately flushed with embarrassment at her outburst. She pressed on; might as well since she was so deep in anyway, “Stop…talking *at* each other! What is going *on*?” she asked, with distinct emphasis.

The other three rangers looked at each other, then back at her. Trok grinned, “Seriously! What’s this all about? New rangers? Decoys?! Make sense already!”

Sid and Xolin locked eyes again, but Xolin motioned to him expectantly as if to say ‘after you’, to which Sid glared at her for throwing him under the bus.

“Okay, so…” Sid plopped down on the end of his bed, as Xolin took the computer chair, leaning forward on the backpiece. Trok slid down to the floor, leaning against the door as Sel landed next to him. Sid exhaled, organizing his thoughts. “So…the mission Xolin and I were on was to get sensitive information linking numerous incidents in Confederate space to SPD actions, such as when they abducted Xolin and Sel. Well…turns out they were waiting for us” he shrugged.

“How’d you escape?” asked Trok.

Sid’s expression became a little harder, “We got saved by the new ranger—and yes here’s here on the ship, I’ll get to him in a second” he said, putting his hand up to block Trok’s imminent questioning before continuing, “Anyway. He was there on the same mission, and completed it when we couldn’t. Then he just happened to know where we were and got us out”.

Trok’s eyes narrowed in thought, “So…you were decoys…for him?”

“Yeeep” Sid deadpanned, obviously not pleased with this, “And he and I just had a nice little conversation in his office. Confirmed everything, then called us his pawns. We’re useful to him until we’re not”.

“But…why would Iota do that?” asked Trok, dumbfounded. He’d always seen Iota as a fairly reasonable guy, if a little stern and aloof.

Now Xolin spoke up, also very unhappy, “It wouldn’t be the first time. Iota’s strong-arm psychoanalyzed me to get what he wants before. And I know he’s done the same to Sid”.

Sid nodded reluctantly, not entirely wishing to get into this now, but knowing he probably needed to, “Yeah, when I first joined. There’s a reason I came back on KO-35. He hit me where I lived. Made me watch you guys lose against Trill, and then twisted my own words against me”.

“So…you really didn’t want to come?” Trok asked, the wind deflating out of him. He looked a little crushed. Sid smiled sadly.

“At the time? No. I didn’t want anything that would remind me of my old team. Now? Yeah, you’d better believe it”. At that, Trok’s expression brightened again.

“Right, as heartwarming as that is, that’s not the issue” Xolin said, pulling everyone back on track, “We need to figure out what we’re doing about this”.

Sid nodded, returning to the matter at hand, now addressing everyone, “Iota’s got a plan. I don’t know if it’s the Peacekeepers’ plan, or even how much of an organization we really even work for, but there’s something here that stinks, and it can’t just be me that smells it”.

Xolin nodded in turn, “Sid and I have been comparing notes, and it’s obvious Iota recuited each of us for a reason, as in he sought each of us out and twisted us until we agreed. Then there’s the fact that despite being covert operatives, it’s becoming clear our mission is anything *but*. And considering Arkilla and this last mission, we’re not just preparing for a war with the Alliance, we’re helping it along”.

“And then there’s everything with Sel” Sid said, pointing at the quiet xybrian, “Trok, you said yourself that her powers defy all known science and magic and pose a problem both to her and everyone else. Yet the only thing we’ve gotten back from Iota is that he’s ‘looking into it’, or ‘it’s not important’”.

Trok shrugged, “I mean, he *did* say he sent it in to HQ to have it analyzed. If command says it’s no big deal then…” he trailed off, not exactly sure if he bought it either.

“‘Looking into it’ is code for ‘piss off’” Xolin replied, her face resting on the chair’s back, “If she wasn’t a big deal, then Iota wouldn’t have had us go to such great lengths to get here—*long* before any of the four of us knew she had powers. And we certainly wouldn’t have been chased all over the Local Group by a crazed goat monster looking to sell her off to his employers. And *they* certainly wouldn’t have sent more agents after us when he failed”.

That…was true, Trok couldn’t deny that.

“So then…” he asked, “What do we do?”


---

Iota grumbled to himself as Trok left the room. The rangers were getting more restless. This had decidedly *not* been part of the plan. The armored figure’s mind was busy turning over ideas and half-formed contingencies, trying to construct new solutions for the unforeseen events. He wasn’t worried, no. After all, no plan survived first contact with the enemy. It was *impossible* to plan for every single possible event that could happen, you’d need a near-infinite number of plots and schemes. No, the mark of the true strategist was the ability to adapt, to have a number of contingencies that could be quickly altered to the evolving battlefield.

It was good he’d gotten Isdilian onboard.

His holographic display chirped an alert at him. Curious, he checked it—another failed attempt to hack through his system. The first time it had happened a few days ago he’d gotten worried, but he’d quickly traced it to Sid. Pitiful boy, trying to get involved in things well beyond him. Oh well, no harm, no foul, he had supposed. As long as Sid didn’t manage to actually hack in, Iota was more than happy to let him futilely crash against his firewall until he lost his motivation. There was something to be said for venting, after all.

And since then, Sid had kept it up, every few hours. And soon after, Xolin had joined him. And then Trok, who’d actually gotten further than either of them, but still no dice. Here, he expected it to be Trok again, considering the discussion they’d just gotten into. But, to Iota’s surprise, this attempt was coming from Sel’s quarters.

And she was hacking through. His eyes widened as he watched her breaking through numerous defenses of his. He supposed he shouldn’t have been surprised; even though she didn’t have full *conscious* control over her powers, there was still something to be said for the sheer underlying power of the morphin’ grid. The system’s defenses weren’t so much being hacked through but simply being overwritten by the power of the grid.

Well, he still had one contingency in that case. With a stroke of his controls, he shut off the power to Sel’s quarters, immediately ending her assault on his database, and allowing the programs to reboot and reload. Her room’s power would return, but not for a few minutes. He allowed himself a brief self-loving smirk, but knew that this was getting serious. All four rangers were in on some kind of conspiracy. So far it had been limited to forlorn attempts on the Megaship’s systems—probably to gain information, but how long would it be before they realized they had to do something more to get anywhere? He couldn’t allow everything to fall apart now; not when it was all finally coming together.

He pulled up a communication window to Isdilian.

“Yes?” came the curt reply. Blunt, as always.

Iota replied, “Isdilian, I realize you just left, but could you please return to my office? Something’s come up, and I believe I’m going to need your assistance”.

“Understood”. The link cut out. Iota leaned back in his chair, contemplating. This was going to get ugly, but he really had no choice if the others were going to force his hand.

---

The door to the war room slid open, allowing Sid to waltz in. Annoying; he’d *just* started up a new round of minesweeper, and now here they were about to go on another mission. He plopped down next to Trok at the round table, waiting for Sel to enter, who sat down next to Xolin.

Noting that everyone was here, Iota passed around the table, behind Isdilian’s spot, as he activated the holographic display in the table’s center, “Now that we’re all here…we’ve gotten reports of a monster attack on the world of Tarkalis, a minor fuel production location. Tarkalis orbits the gas giant Noda, and we use the moon as a staging ground”. The display showed both the blue giant and a number of smaller moons—Tarkalis was highlighted and then zoomed in on.

Iota continued, “Confederate forces were able to chase it away from facility upsilon, but we’re sending you in to deal the deathblow, so it can’t continue to threaten our operations in the region”.

“What kind of monster?” asked Trok.

The moon vanished, replaced by a spikey cyborg-ified humanoid porcupine…thing with faintly purple skin. Its arms and legs were clothed in armor, and its left eye was covered by cybernetic enhancements. “Calls himself Porcuborg. Telemetry suggests he’s an average class C monster, no special attributes aside from his poison stingers. With your ranger suits, you should be fine. Any other questions?”

“Is this an SPD ploy?” Xolin asked, “Or Capricorn?”

Iota shook his head, “Unknown. Hopefully your engagement will shed some light on the subject. Any other questions?”

The others shook their heads, and Iota shut off the holograms, “In that case, battlestations. Be at the launch bay in thirty minutes”.

At that, the four original rangers glanced at each other. Trok and Sid sighed, pulling out their wallets and handing Xolin five credits each. She took them quite happily with a wide ****-eating grin on her face.

Iota blinked, confused, “…Did I miss something?”

Sid shrugged blandly, “Trok and I guessed wrong. I went with ‘escort mission’, Trok over here said ‘scouting’”.

“I said ‘monster attack’, so I won the bet” Xolin added, counting her small collection of money as if she was filthy rich.

“You…bet money. On your mission” Iota said, slowly as if trying to comprehend.

“Yep!” Xolin giggled, putting the money away.

Iota sighed, rubbing the forehead of his helmet, then looked at Sel and Isdilian, “At least you two have more sense”.

Sel coughed slightly, and then with a face flushed with embarrassment, handed Xolin another five credits. “…distress call” she muttered under her breath.

“…You have got to be joking” Iota sighed again, shaking his head. “Whatever. Be ready in thirty”. With that, he turned and left.

Isdilian stood up, scoffing as he followed Iota, “Amateurs”.

The other four glared at their new teammate as he vanished behind the door, but Xolin’s grin soon returned as she put Sel’s money away. Who could be angry when they’d just made fifteen credits on the spot? “Pleasure doing business with you guys”. The fact that their glares only redirected themselves to her person just made her grin wider.

---

The red ranger found himself being thrust back across the wet ground, his boots splashing against the puddles forming through the mud as the monster pushed him back, its claws locked in combat with his axe. The two weapons broke contact, allowing Sid to sweep back in. Green and blue came in from the sides, grabbing the monster’s arms in an attempt to keep it from counterattacking as Sid’s axe came in, striking against its chest. Sparks shot off from the point of impact, just before the creature rebounded and threw the other two off of it. Using it to their advantage however, they spun around and back in, landing twin kicks on the monster’s front. It stumbled backward, right into Sel’s firing range. Several laser arrows found their mark, exploding into the monster’s side as it tumbled to the ground.

It screeched with a high-pitched whine, “Pitiful rangers, your end is nigh!”

“…Seriously, do the bad guys have a quote book or something?” Trok asked, a little incredulous. He got no reply as the battle continued to unfold.

The planet itself was unusual; the environment they found themselves in was a muddy landscape littered with fungi. And not like, little stuff either, but huge towering mushroom towers, some of them tightly grouped together. And each were different too—some opened up to wide red and white speckled heads, while others were more aerodynamic and bioluminescent. Some had an inverted cup-like design, segmented so that each cup would grow out of the last like some alien cactus. And on the ground, large tracks were covered by aquamarine-like mossy lichen.

“We’ve got it on the ropes!” Sid shouted, rushing back in with his weapon in hand, “Take it—”

He didn’t get to finish his command; instead the porcupine’s back quills shot off in all directions like a shrapnel grenade. Flying spears struck each of the rangers, causing their suits to spark and smoke as each were thrown back to the ground, giving the monster time to stand back up, surrounded by downed rangers.

“Okay, that was…that was bad” Sid groaned, forcing himself back up to his knees. From his position, he could see the porcupine going after Trok. It had just about reached him, when several small blue lasers struck its backside—Xolin came rushing in with her sidearm gun, flowing under its arms as it counterattacked, before launching into a flurry of physical attacks. But the porcupine was stronger and grabbed her by the shoulders, at which point she used it them as a launching point to strike back with a double kick, landing on her feet a few steps away.

By now Trok and Sid were on their feet and closed in, but the monster spun about, striking each one in turn with its metal claws before cackling. “I am in command now! Prepare for your end, power *losers*!”

“No, seriously. That’s not even clever” Trok groaned again as he pulled himself up, “And Umbreonella on Lashal said the same thing. *And* the toaster monster on Teraka”.

Sel raced across the outskirts of the battlefield, keeping her bow primed and firing each time she got a new opening, “Toastocalypse”.

“Pardon?” Xolin asked, dodging another swipe before launching a return sweep kick.

“His name” another shot from the bow. Her voice was subdued as usual, but there was a slight twinge of deadpan, “It was Toastocalypse”.

Sid’s weapon glanced harmlessly off the monster’s backside quills, “Not exactly important right now, Sel!” he dodged another attack, flipping back to avoid the claws before he caught sight of Isdilian just…*standing* there, checking something on his morpher. Uselessly. God Damn It.

“Hey Chuckles, are we interrupting your facebookscapelistthing or whatever?” Sid called up sarcastically to the silver ranger, “Because if you just wanna stand there while the rest of us fight the ugly porcupine monster, hey, that’s just fine with m—” Sid had taken his attention off the porcupine, and paid the price when its backside threw itself into him. The result wasn’t pretty, and Sid’s smoking form collapsed in a heap several feet away.

Isdilian sighed, putting his morpher down, “I *had* thought even the four of you might be able to deal with something this low-class, but I suppose not. Very well; stand aside”. In an instant, his shield formed in front of him, and he quickly transformed it into its blaster mode, opening fire on the porcupine. He had no regard for the safety for the green and blue rangers who were currently engaged with the creature, and they were forced to dodge out of the way or be hit.

“Hey, watch it!” Xolin shouted at him.

Isdilian said nothing however, instead shifting his weapon into its shield configuration again as he got closer, and pulled out his sword before charging the beast. The sword filled with white energy as he came in close, striking the beast dead-on. Sparks exploded, and the blade slashed clean through the enemy’s hide, his form stumbling back, reeling in pain and unable to mount a resistance as Isdilian flipped overhead and came down the monster’s backside. The beast stumbled forward now, and the silver ranger followed it up with a horizontal cut that sent out a wave of white energy into the monster. It sparked, smoked, and crumpled into the dirt as it fell over.

Finale time.

Isdilian sheathed his blade and once again shifted his weapon to blaster mode.

“Sentinel Cannon!” he shouted, charging his blaster up with energy. A stream of silver cascading light burst forth, firing a beam of holy energy right into the monster’s struggling form, and a second later it exploded in a blaze of glory. Isdilian shifted his gun’s position into a non-firing stance as he watched the blaze for a moment.

And like clockwork, the remains of the porcupine began to shift and twist, growing together and larger in size until the original monster once again stood before them—only this time forty stories tall.

“Hahaha! Foolish rangers, now I’ll crush you like bugs!”

“No, *seriously*” Trok deadpanned, he and the others having regrouped, “It’s like he’s hitting every cliché in the book”.

Sid ignored him once again, instead speaking into his morpher, “Iota, we got a big one. Send the giant robots”.

“Don’t bother” Isdilian called to him. He pulled a small device off his belt—the others quickly recognized it as a…toy tank? “I got this”.

Trok’s eyes widened in realization just before it all happened. It was just like their Guardianzords! And yep, sure enough Isdilian pressed a few buttons on his morpher’s holo-display before tossing the small war machine to the winds. It glowed with white power as it fell away, growing larger and larger.

“Sentinelzord, online!” With that, Isdilian jumped up into the new vehicle. It was a tank, obviously—and a real one, unlike the APC onboard the ship. It was silver and black in color, streamlined in shape with numerous guns attached—though obviously the largest belonged to the multiple cannons sitting on top of a small arm just off to the left of the cockpit on top.

“Oh, good” Sid deadpanned, “He brought his own megazord. Because of course he did”.

“How do you know it’s a megazord?” asked Trok.

“Lucky guess” Sid replied, still in a deadpan, “Wait for it”.

On cue, the tank opened with a barrage of firepower on the offending porcupine. It staggered slightly, but pressed forward, braving the onslaught so it could get in close and strike. Realizing this wasn’t working, Isdilian activated the engines. The tank thrust forward at full speed, ramming the monster head-on, impacting it in the abdomen. The monster grabbed it and wrestled with it, giving the silver ranger an easy shot as he again opened fire with all guns. The resulting explosion sent the porcupine flying backwards, over the nearby forest of mushrooms.

“Sentinelzord, Megazord mode!” the silver ranger commanded.

“Told you” Sid deadpanned to Trok, who simply shrugged and watched as the tank began to shift and change. The treads folded out into legs as the entire thing stood up so that the underbelly was the chest. The main guns flipped around to become shoulder cannons, and the arms unfolded from the top down, revealing large claws for hands and a square-like head underneath where they had been. The silver and black megazord struck up a pose, before the two titans closed in on the other, locking fists in combat. The pair traded blows, each punching the other, sometimes blocking as they prepared their next offensive.

Finally Isdilian got tired of this, “Sentinel Megazord, fire!”

The resulting barrage from the shoulder cannons knocked the porcupine back again, but he quickly rebounded for the next round.

He wouldn’t get that chance.

“Sentinel Megazord, Warrior Mode!”

“Wait, what” Sid asked flatly.

A familiar red zord flew in from out of the sky, circling around the megazord once before unfolding into battle armor. It was a slightly different configuration than it would have been for the Defender Megazord, but it still worked.

“What” Sid asked flatly, again, unable to fully grasp what was now happening.

“He…he can use our zords?!” Xolin gasped, her mouth dropping. This felt *wrong*, like some kind of fundamental violation of personal space laws.

The megazord’s feet treads activated, allowing it to slide past the creature as its new axe blade fists cut into it. It reeled in pain, but the megazord wasn’t letting up.

“Sentinel Megazord, Lightning Mode!”

The red armor vanished, soon replaced by a familiar descending blue spaceship, which also wrapped itself around the zord, forming wings. The tank-megazord launched into the air, opening fire with all guns—including the new twin barrels in its hands. It flipped over the monster, landing behind it before impacting its side with the twin rifles. Two blasts of energy later, and the monster once again staggered back, completely outmatched by its foe.

“Bullshit” Xolin said, dumbfounded, “I’m calling bullshit. That’s *bullshit*!” Her fists clenched as tightly as possible.

With a simple command from his control console, Isdilian un-summoned Xolin’s zord, returning his megazord to its vanilla configuration. It was time to end this.

“Sentinel Megazord, Cosmic Blitz!”

Every gun on the megazord primed, charging up energy in unison. And before the monster could respond, it was vaporized by the barrage of several blazing beams of light. And just like that, it was over. The other four rangers could only watch in stunned silence and begrudging awe. They had been completely ineffectual, and before them stood their better.

---

“He used our *zords*” Xolin repeated, pacing endlessly across Sid’s room, her arms folded over her chest defensively, “Without our permission! That’s…that’s *got* to break a rule somewhere!” she said, exasperated.

Normally Sid would have snarked at her. But right now Sid was both furious and contemplative. It was clear now that Isdilian had no intent of working with them as a team, but instead was intended as their replacement. He watched Xolin pace; behind her Trok sat at Sid’s computer terminal, researching something. Sel sat at the foot of the door at the other side of the room, watching the conversation unfold. This was a full-on emergency team meeting, and from everyone’s expressions, they were *all* feeling the aftershocks from the last battle. There was uncertainty in the air.

“I went to Iota before the battle. Asked him about Sel again. He just shut me down” Trok said, changing the topic, even though his voice seemed a little…empty. He didn’t turn from his work at the computer station. Sel perked up at the mention of her name, but said nothing, instead resuming her own internal train of thought.

Sid’s eyes met with Xolin’s, who had stopped pacing for the moment, instead choosing to lean up against the far window, between Sid’s bed and the computer terminal. He spoke, “Sel’s the key to all of this, somehow. I don’t know how. But this, the new guy, SPD, Capricorn, all of it. There’s way too many threads here for them not to be connected”.

“So what do we do?” Trok asked him.

“The longer we wait, the less chance we have” Xolin replied, “It’s already clear Iota’s going to replace at least some of us with the new guy as soon as he’s got a chance. Otherwise he’d be doing more to try and integrate us”.

“Some of us?” Trok asked, still focused on the computer.

Sid and Xolin both looked at Sel. Sid frowned, “Well, if he DID want to get rid of us, he’d be splitting up the team, so yeah. No way he’d ditch Sel”.

In response, Sel bunched her knees up to her face, wrapping her arms around her legs. She hated being the center of it all, and everything was so uncertain now. Just a few days ago, she had been getting use to—and even looking forward to—living and working with the three people now before her. It had been almost enough to stave off the stress of everything else—the powers, the bad guys, her uncertain future, all of it. But now even *that* was up in the air, with the arrival of that new unfriendly ranger. She didn’t like him one bit.

“So…” Xolin asked softly, “Do we mutiny?”

*Everyone* turned to Xolin, their eyes widened in shock at what she had just said. But a beep at the computer caused Trok’s attention to momentarily shift back to the terminal. It was a news update: “Talks between Alliance, Confederacy break down. Incident at mining outpost at Ralkesh II cited” he mumbled off.

“…Ralkesh. That’s where we were” Xolin said, letting the pieces come together.

Sid nodded, “As we thought. He’s using us to spark a war. Getting the information wasn’t his sole aim; he needed a pretext for us to mess with them. That’s *really* why he let us take the fall. And where better to attack than what’s ostensibly a simple mining operation?”

Silence settled over the group. Trok spoke up, quietly, “…We’re responsible for a war”.

That was damning.

Sid closed his eyes, exhaling as he collected his thoughts, “…If we commit mutiny, that’s it. We’re enemies of the Peacekeepers, possibly of the Confederacy. Almost certainly SPD and the Alliance will want us dead”.

“But if we play by their rules, if we just…go along with it, can we consider ourselves decent people?” asked Xolin. She had unfolded her arms, and was now blandly examining her palms. Letting her arms down, she looked at Sid, “We’re supposed to be rangers, not monsters”.

“Rangers employed by a political state” Sid replied, “And I can tell you right now, SPD’s never been one to shy away from committing unmoral acts for the greater good. Why would the Peacekeepers?”

Trok spun around, a determined look on his face, “And what ‘greater good’ are we looking at here? What greater good justifies starting a war?”

He was right, of course. Certainly, SPD had been probing Confederate space just as much, but this had all been spurred on by the events on Arkilla months ago. And if the Peacekeepers *were* planning on using Sel as a weapon against the Alliance… Sid glanced at Sel, then back at the others. They had to act.

“Fine” he said, “You’re right. So, we’re agreed? We confront him?”

Trok nodded, followed by Xolin. Sel stood up, and then nodded in turn, “I won’t be a weapon” she said, her fists closed. Sid blinked, surprised at her quick upkeep—or was it her natural xybrian powers? They *had* begun filling in alongside her grid powers for the last few weeks, but they were still understated, and as far as he knew, only empathetic—and only when the emotion was strong.

But, who was he to argue how telepathy worked?

Sid nodded, agreeing with the other three, “Then let’s do this”. He steeled himself; this was it. They were crossing the rubicon.

---

A ding at the door to his office alerted Iota to his incoming guest. He looked up from his work, “Come in” he said tiredly.

To a very mild surprise, he watched all four rangers pile in. Sid pointed to Trok and Sel to the entryway. “Watch the door” he said, and they flanked right back out to keep anyone from getting in, allowing Sid and Xolin to approach their commander without issue. Isdilian wouldn’t be saving him this time.

Under his helmet, Isdilian smirked; it looked like this was it. “Can I help you?”

“How about answers?” Sid asked, folding his arms.

Xolin backed him up, “Right, like say, what do you know about trying to start a war between the Confederacy and the Alliance?”


“Beg pardon?” the armor figure asked, amused.

“Drop the crap” Sid replied, “And how about Sel? The xybrian girl we picked up as a mission objective somehow manages to twist the very foundations of the morphin’ grid, and *no one* back at HQ seems to know what that means or care? Give me a break. We’re not stupid”.

Iota chuckled, “Just hypothetically for my own amusement, what would you assume my master plan in all this would be?”

“Easy” Sid steadied his gun, “The Peacekeepers provoke a war with the Alliance; the Confederacy gets the revenge war it always wanted while looking like the victim, and now you’ve got an omni-powerful teenager who can function as a doomsday weapon. It doesn’t take a master strategist to figure this out”.

Xolin leaned forward, slamming her hands on the desk, “Your scheme’s over. Give us answers, *now*”.

Iota regarded the two of them, the anger on their faces evident, “…You don’t want to do this” he said wearily, his bemusement gone, “You’ve been under a lot of stress as of late and you aren’t thinking this through. Go back to your quarters and we’ll forget any of this ever happened”.

“No” Sid replied, pulling out his ranger pistol. He aimed it at Iota’s head, “You used us as pawns to start a war. We deserve to know why. Now, start talking”.

Iota sighed, and for a split second it looked as though he might give in. Alas, it was not to be. He pressed a button on his wrist, having planned for this in advance, “Isdilian, now”.

“Wait wh—” was all Sid got out just before he and all three of his teammates faded into white light, before vanishing from the ship completely. Iota calmly pressed a button on his holo-terminal, opening up a live camera feed of the planet below. He was going to watch the fireworks.

---

The next thing the four of them knew, they were landing face-first into the mud of the planet below. It wasn’t the same spot as the prior battle, but it was somewhere in the same general vicinity—Sid found they were deep within the mushroom forest; large green-blue coral-like bush…*things* dotted the landscape beneath the thick canopy, and the mud was pockmarked by patches of purple moss-like lichen.

“Eugh…really?!” Xolin complained, throwing some of the mud off of her body as she stood up.

“…We got…teleported?” Trok asked, ignoring the embittered triforian still making noises as she slid as much thick dirt off her as she could.

Sid looked around, “…Back down on the planet”. He quickly ran the numbers through his head; none of the options sounded good. They’d mostly avoided using the teleporters since that kind of signal could be easily detected, and that wasn’t good for an ostensibly ‘covert’ group. Iota must have been desperate. And hadn’t he called out New Guy’s name seconds before? “Everyone morph” he said quickly, “Now!”

The four were instantly replaced by their respective colors, and just in time—an explosion sent them flying in opposite directions. As Sid landed crouched, he looked up on the nearby ridge, seeing the silver ranger with his cannon pointed at them.

“Scatter!” he shouted, before leaping out of the next blast. He charged, “Trok, Xolin: flank him! Sel, ranged support!” Immediately the other three rangers moved into position as they flanked in.

“He teleported us!?” Trok exclaimed as they ran, avoiding the attacks as they closed in on their opponents.

“Talk later, fight now!” Sid shouted back, just before his fist came down on Isdilian. The silver ranger dodged, and Sid turned to strike again. His attempt was blocked by Isdilian’s cannon, and for a few seconds the red ranger found himself unable to break through as each attempt was brushed aside or evaded. Finally however, Sid’s kick upwards sent the cannon flying off elsewhere, leaving Isdilian open to attack.

Or so he thought.

Now instead of being handicapped, Isdilian was free to fight in hand-to-hand, and as Sid soon discovered, he was *fast*. Faster than him in fact, and quickly the red ranger found himself on the defensive as the silver ranger was now the one calling the shots in the fight. Sid found himself knocked away just as Xolin and Trok came in from the sides. Xolin leapt into the air, throwing her entire force into a spin kick. The silver ranger grabbed her by the foot, causing her to almost pause in midair for a split second, before he twisted, sending her to the ground. He then quickly dodged under and around Trok’s downward chop, giving him access to the green ranger’s chest as he unleashed a flurry of punches and finished it up with a kick that sent Trok tumbling into a mass of the blue-green coral. Several shots from Sel were evaded as he rolled to the side, grabbed his sidearm blaster, and opened fire on the mushroom tower next to her. It split apart and began to collapse, forcing her to throw herself to the side with a little yelp.

Sid was back in the fight. The two went toe-to-toe, red versus silver as each tried to outwit the other. A furious storm of punches, strikes, and counterattacks emerged, before Isdilian swung his leg out and Sid bowed in response, before issuing an uppercut—finally getting a hit in on his opponent’s chest. It wasn’t enough though, as Isdilian followed up with launching back and giving Sid a double-kick that sent the red ranger back a few paces, and leaving him vulnerable as the silver ranger swung in with another kick.

As the red ranger tumbled, Isdilian found himself now outflanked by three blue rangers. Each attacked in tandem; as he’d push one aside the next one would swing in and strike. They were coordinated, he’d have to give them that, but they simply weren’t good enough. Soon enough one got sloppy, allowing him to grab her arm and toss her into one of her sisters. Grabbing his sidearm again, he opened a volley on the last one as she charged him.

Trok’s turn. The green ranger cut in as Xolin’s last aspect was impacted with laser pellets. Trok was no match at all; his attacks were far too slow to keep up with Isdilian’s lightning-speed strikes, and the green ranger soon found his arm being grabbed and twisted. He struggled for a moment, before the silver ranger flipped him to the ground and slammed his foot into him.

Several laser blasts caught his attention. The yellow ranger was rushing him, sidearm pistol in hand. Heh, mistake. He let Trok’s arm go, racing to meet Sel’s attack. Again, he was faster than she’d thought he’d be, and before she was ready for close-quarters combat, he’d already intercepted her like a bullet, knocking her aside. She rolled away, shifting her gun to sword mode, and attempted a counter attack. In response, he did the same thing, and the two blades clashed. It was clear that he was the superior swordsman though, and she soon lost her grip—and was rewarded with several prompt slashes to her body. Sparks erupted as she cried out.

Sid and Xolin had rebounded, forming up behind him as he finished off Sel. Each now wielded their signature weapons—a large red axe for Sid, and Xolin’s blue lance. Both charged up their weapons in tandem—Sid threw out a wave of red fiery energy which Isdilian broke apart with a swing of his sword, while Xolin followed up with a strike to the ground in front of her, sending a path of supercooled material towards him which he simply evaded before bullrushing them. The two were surprised by his sudden attack, and soon found themselves being used as stepping stones as he leapt over them, jumping over to where he had left his cannon. He rolled as he picked it up, aiming at them in a crouch before firing. The two rangers scattered before regrouping.

Trok’s hammer nearly took off Isdilian’s head. That near-miss forced the silver ranger to back off for a second, before he switched his cannon back to its sword-and-shield combo, and the hammer’s next strike was parried by his blade. He thrust the green ranger back, who replied by striking the ground with his weapon. The hammer cracked the ground, and the shaking caused a number of the less-stable mushrooms to topple over, the rest of them swaying uneasily. But thinking ahead, Isdilian jumped just as the attack started, and came down on Trok foot-first, impacting his helmet.

A swing from Sid’s axe returned Isdilian to the former fight, as he parried the red ranger’s offense, and then blocked Xolin’s with his shield. He charged up his sword, and then after knocking Sid back, struck at the red ranger, throwing a wave of silver energy at him. Sid’s suit sparked and sputtered, leaving Isdilian to deal with Xolin. She was faster than the others, and for a bit she was actually able to keep up with his blade; the two almost dancing in synchronized fashion. But he was still better, and finally struck her across the chest in a lucky hit, giving him the chance to follow it up with several more blows before her defense finally caved and she fell back.

*Another* laser blast. Isdilian surmised Sel was back, and he was right. The yellow ranger pulled her bow back again, issuing another shot before he dodged and raced in, her weapon blocking his sword. Her bow was bladed on the outside, giving her the ability to fight with it in melee, which he found genuinely interesting. Too bad her skills weren’t up to snuff. He quickly dispatched her, turning his attention to the rebounding green ranger.

“He’s kicking our asses” Xolin muttered, clutching her injured arm as she and Sid regrouped.

Sid watched Trok and Isdilian go at it. There *had* to be a weakness somewhere. “…We need to coordinate better. You remember how we took out Trill?”

“…You sure about this?” she asked, remembering what they’d had to do to finally get the drop on the bounty hunter they’d faced on KO-35. Sid had had to play decoy while the others regrouped.

He tossed her his axe and drew his sidearm, “Trust me. Just get the cannon together; I’ll hold him for a few seconds”.

She nodded and the two split, herself heading for Sel’s location while Sid raced right after Isdilian, who had just once again taken down Trok. Once again the two met in battle, and once again Sid was rapidly overwhelmed; his sword was struck from his hand and his body began to suffer blow after blow. But he held. His hands grabbed Isdilian’s weapon by its blade, cutting into his gloves, just before Isdilian’s shield smashed into his ribs. But he held. Sid redoubled his efforts, holding onto the shield for dear life as the blade from the sword struck at his side in the silver ranger’s annoyed attempt to dislodge him.

But he held.

Finally though, Isdilian, seemingly having had enough, charged up his blade and knocked Sid clean from his shield, before issuing a follow-up strike that sent him reeling to the mud below. Quickly, he made his best effort to stand once more.

“Sid!” came Xolin’s voice, somewhere behind him. Sure enough, there stood the blue ranger, flanked by yellow and green, with the Defender Cannon assembled and ready.

Just as planned. Sid evaded Isdilian’s next attack, instead performing a wide backflip that saw him land behind the other rangers, before grouping up between Sel and Xolin. Now aware of what was happening, Isdilian switched his weapon to cannon formation as fast as he could. The rangers only had seconds to act.

“Defender Cannon!” they shouted, just as Isdilian got his into position.

“Sentinel Cannon!” the silver ranger shouted.

“FIRE!”

The familiar multicolored beam of power met the similarly silver-colored beam of power in the middle of the battlefield, the two forces at least supposedly equal. But slowly and surely, the multicolored beam began to gain ground; it was four against one, after all. And no matter how powerful the silver ranger thought he was, he couldn’t take all four of them at once.

Psych.

Isdilian, having had quite enough of all of this, reached deep down, tapping the very core of his essence. The very core of everything. His suit began to glow with a faint silver charge, as the beam began to fight back, first stalemating and then pushing the rainbow of light back.

“Hold!” Sid shouted, as their fortunes began to reverse.

“I’m holding! I’m holding!” Trok grunted. He threw everything he had into the attack, *everything*. His powers began to spark and sputter from the overload, as did everyone’s around him. But it was no use. And as their attempt wavered from exhaustion, the silver beam pierced through, ripping through their offensive.

The explosion was immense. All four rangers vanished within the fireball and resulting smoke, though in reality their bodies were flung through the air, each hitting a mushroom tower before collapsing into the mud. Isdilian stepped forward as the dense cloud began to clear, revealing the four rangers struggling to stand back up, each groaning at their attempt.

“Don’t bother” Isdilian said, his suit still glowing with shimmering silver power, “You’ll only hurt yourself”.

“You know…I think…I’ve had just about enough of you” Sid groaned, forcing himself into a standing position, his axe being used as a makeshift walking stick to keep himself upright.

“Oh?” Isdilian asked with a hint of amusement, stopping several feet away from the group. He let the other three get back up as well, staggering as they did so from their injuries. “Then by all means: come at me”. He opened his arms, motioning to them to bring it.

Sid tensed. This was *obviously* a trap, he just didn’t know how. But Isdilian’s suit was still shimmering, still glowing. What did that mean? Was that some sort of powerup?

“…No?” Isdilian asked, closing his arms in disappointment as none of the hesitating rangers came forth, “Then allow me”.

Isdilian made a step forward and faded into a blur as he shot out like a bullet. It slammed into each ranger in turn, hitting them again and again as it flew from one end of the battlefield to the other. Each ranger’s suit sparked and exploded as they groaned under the pain of each impact. But he moved too fast—they couldn’t even react before another strike would send them reeling again. Finally, mercifully, Isdilian stopped and reappeared several feet away, allowing the opposing team to drop to their knees in pain as their suits were finally allowed to cool down, dark scorchmarks pockmarking their colors.

But Isdilian wasn’t done. Charging up his blade with brilliant white energy, he swung outward—the blade’s light extended until it cut right through the other ranger’s. Then he swung again. And again. And again. They cried out, hitting the ground in a fit of agony—just as Isdilian rushed forward. He chose Trok; not for any particular reason, he just happened to be slightly closer. The silver ranger put his weapons away before pulling the green ranger up by his neck. He delivered several quick successive punches to his midsection; his fist charged up with power as he did so. Evidently growing tired of this, he then thrust Trok up into the air, summoning his sword again as he powered it up and cut him down in midair.

“TROK!” came Sel’s voice. The yellow ranger had managed to stand back up, and was now aiming her bow at the silver one. She didn’t get the chance though—his powered up sword extended like a whip, grabbing her weapon. Struggling to hold on as she was dragged closer, she felt a familiar…buzzing?

Yes, buzzing.

Her eyes widened, at first thinking her powers were recharging, but then realizing it wasn’t *hers*. It didn’t feel like hers. Then she realized the aura around the silver ranger as she closed in.

“Y..you!” she gasped, now just a foot away from him as she continued to try to pull away, “You have grid powers!” It made sense! It all made sense! This whole battle, his abilities! It made sense!

Isdilian said nothing as his hand grabbed her bow, his sword letting go…just before he plunged its light charge into the yellow ranger.

Xolin’s battle cry turned the silver ranger’s attention to his side, now seeing the blue ranger charging him with her lance. In an almost bored fashion, he sheathed his sword, allowing the shield to vanish from his hands, before squeezing his hand in front of him. Several points of silver light formed in front of him, and Xolin stopped in her tracks for a split second, hesitating at the new development.

A shower of dozens upon dozens of light beams cut through Xolin, causing the blue ranger to stumble back before collapsing on the ground. Isdilian then turned his attention to Sid. “Looks like you’re last”.

Sid gripped his axe tightly, but it wouldn’t save him. One more flash-step impacted Sid, followed up by a return strike when Isdilian reappeared behind him. The silver ranger then began to levitate, hovering up above the field of battle where the defeated rangers pitifully struggled to move. His hands coursed with silver power as he prepared his masterstroke.

Lightning rained down on the rangers, silver electrical currents snaking across their suits and causing their powers to overload and explode everywhere. They screamed in agony and pain as this went on for several seconds, before mercifully it finally stopped. The four rangers sparked and sputtered, their suits in absolute ruin before they dropped into the mud again. And one by one, each demorphed in a flash of light.

“Isdilian, hold”. The silver ranger, who had been prepared to finish this, looked over at where Iota now stood, at the edge of the battlefield. He regarded his commander for a moment, before gently floating to the ground next to the armored figure as his aura vanished.

“Sir?” he asked, a bit confused.

“I don’t want them dead. Just beaten”. Iota turned and walked toward the four beaten figures that had been beaten into the thick mud. “Let this be a lesson to each of you” he said, in a very direct and commanding tone, “Normally, treason is punishable by death. But I still have need of you, and so you have been spared. That is the *only* reason you have been spared. Now, I don’t believe this kind of thing will happen again, because now you all know I have the power to end it. Am I correct?”

A pitiful murmer came up, and Isdilian nodded, “I’ll take that as a yes. Also, as of now, Isdilian will be your new team leader; you will treat him with the respect the position demands. Am I clear?”

Each of the rangers looked up at Iota, rage and pain evident in their faces, but they said nothing.

“Am I *clear*?” Iota repeated.

“…Yes” Sid seethed, through gritted teeth. A series of very reluctant nods went up.

Iota nodded in return, “Good”. He turned to leave, but paused, “…Oh, and before I forget. Isdilian here has ways to easily track Sel’s grid signature should she leave the ship. Just in case you had any ideas of bailing”. He crouched down, right in front of Sid as his voice got hard and serious, “A fun fact: you don’t *need* to know my plans or my goals. Knowledge is a privilege, not a right. Nor will I allow anything to stand in my way. I demand submission, and what I demand I get, one way or another”.

With that, Iota stood back up, turning to Isdilian, “Get them back to the ship” he spat out in disgust, then turned back to them one last time, “Get yourselves cleaned up” he said, before finally walking away and vanishing.

Sid watched him go, as did the others, rage and hate and pain flowing through their beaten bodies. They held nothing but utter contempt for him, and for the other ranger still standing before them. But they couldn’t do *anything*, and that was the worst part.

Isdilian spoke up with an authoritative tone, “Training sessions will commence at six hundred hours tomorrow morning. Be there”. He pressed a button on his morpher, and the entire group vanished from the planet’s surface.

---

“You should have let me kill them”.

Iota regarded his protégée who currently sat in a chair at the far side of his office. He sighed, “No. I assembled that group for a reason, and I still need them. They just needed to be broken, like any animal. Now the healing can begin, and we can get to work”.

“Or you’ve just embittered yourself to them so that they’ll try again” Isdilian replied, “I drained almost all of my reserves in that fight. It will be some time before I will be able to draw from the grid again”.

“…That was a foolish move” Iota replied, somewhat disappointed in that revelation.

Isdilian shrugged, “It was needed. And I *had* thought that I was going to finish them”.

“Well” Iota looked back at his holoscreens, “Those are facts I don’t believe the others need to be informed of. As far as they will know, you are still at full power. I believe that threat will be more than enough to keep them docile”.

“And if they run?”

Iota chuckled, “They won’t leave without the others. One of the reasons I worked so hard to build up their relations with each other—they’ll stick together to the end now. And since they know Sel won’t ever be able to leave your sight…”

“Clever” Isdilian said, “But dangerous”.

“There is always risk. Gambling is a natural state of life”.

Isdilian remained unconvinced, but relented. The body language from Iota told him that this avenue of discussion was closed—his commander was too busy with his projects now.

---

She listlessly wandered down the hallway, her mind a chaotic maelstrom of thoughts and emotions. She’d tried to meditate, to center herself, but she just wasn’t able to. There was just *too much*. Her body hurt, for one. Whatever Isdilian had done, it had hit the very core of her being. She ached with pains she couldn’t even quite identify, and walked with a faint limp as her body tried to recover.

Xolin brushed her hand through her hair. It was more than the physical pain, though. She felt humiliated, stripped of dignity and respect. She’d been beaten to a pulp, and then lectured to like a child while face-down in the dirt. And to top it all off, her leader was now the very same person who had just beaten her senseless on the field of battle. It was *humiliating*, and the normally proud triforian couldn’t take it. She was Xolin; the spiritual warrior who could withstand anything, who HAD withstood everything her homeworld had thrown at her, who HAD proved herself as a capable ranger on the team. And here she was now, laid low by some upstart.

Trinity, and the whole team dynamic was falling apart. Once again, it felt like her life was collapsing around her.

“XOLIN!” Trok’s panicked voice came barreling down the hall from behind her. She turned, seeing the horathean bounding towards her in a run. He skitted to a stop, grabbing her shoulders, “You gotta come quick! Sid’s packing to leave!”

“What?!” she exclaimed, shocked…but not *entirely* surprised.

“Come on!” Trok grabbed her hand, and she ran after him, suddenly forgetting her aching muscles.

---

Sid shoved the last bit of clothing into his bag. He didn’t own much, so really his empty room was only barely more empty than it had been a few minutes ago. Yet somehow, it did. He was leaving.

He was really leaving.

He had to; there wasn’t any other choice. He wouldn’t be a part of Iota’s schemes anymore, so if he had to cut and run…so be it. Besides, as he rationalized it to himself, he was only finally doing what the therapist had told him to do. This whole plan to get Iota to come clean had been a complete debacle and had only gotten people hurt. He knew when to throw the towel in—especially after he’d essentially been fired from his position as team leader.

“What are you doing?” Xolin asked, startling him slightly. He looked up and over at the triforian standing in the doorway, Trok standing just behind her.

“Leaving” he said abruptly, slinging his bag over his shoulders, “I know when to get out”.

“So you’re just going to let him win?” she asked, as he pushed through the two of them into the hallway. His shoulders slumped.

“What more can I do?” he asked, locking eyes with her, a thoroughly defeated expression etched on his face, “The new guy can crush us without breaking a sweat. Best to get out”.

“So what about us?” Trok asked, despondent at the seeming betrayal.

“You’re free to try and get out too” Sid replied turning to walk away, “In fact, I advise it”.

But Trok wasn’t having any of it, “And Sel? She can’t leave. You heard Iota; Isdilian can track her anywhere, and after what we’ve seen? We know he won’t take ‘no’ for an answer”.

“That’s a bluff” Sid replied, “There’s no way—”

“You’re wrong” Trok said defiantly, “I talked to Sel. She felt it; he’s got grid powers, like her. And we think he’s got better control over them than her”.

“What?!” both Sid and Xolin blurted out, the former turning back around to the others. Xolin passed her hand through her hair, shocked by the revelation…though it made *sense*, considering how he’d utterly dominated the end stages of the fight. But it meant…they really couldn’t leave. She’d actually been seriously considering it for the past few seconds—Sid seemed like he was right. But if Isdilian really could track Sel then…

“Bastard knew we’d never give her up” she whispered to no one in particular, a vacant, hollow expression on her face. Xolin leaned against the wall, sliding to the floor in a daze. All of it. All of it had been planned from the very beginning.

Sid’s fists bunched up, before in a fit of rage he threw his bag as hard as he could against the far wall, before also collapsing on the floor. They didn’t even have the freedom to leave. They were basically hostages. Well paid hostages, but hostages all the same. Could you be a slave if they paid you? This was all so fundamentally messed up.

Trok’s expression was downcast, “I’m sorry. I won’t leave her. She doesn’t deserve this”.

“I guess I’m staying too” Xolin muttered quietly, abject disgust lining her tone, “Damn it”.

Sid remained quiet a few moments longer. “…I’m sorry. I was being selfish”.

“Don’t feel too bad” Xolin replied, “I was just about to take you up on the offer”.

The three remained silent, Trok dropping to the floor as well now too. The tension in the air was palpable; just…the feelings of anger and hatred and sorrow and despair and…hopelessness.

“I’m sorry”.

All three looked up to see Sel standing there. She too sat down on the floor, dejected and ashamed, “This is all because of me”.

“No” Xolin corrected her, “This is all because we work for a psychotic supervillain”. She shifted over to Sel, dropping next to her and putting her arm around her, “We’ll figure it out” she looked at Sid, “We *will*” she added, with determination.

Sid met her gaze, and after a second of hesitation, nodded as his expression hardened, “We will. They aren’t infallible. They can’t be. We’ll figure it out”.

Sel nodded a bit numbly, though a bit mollified by Xolin’s reassurance.

Trok was checking out the news feed on his morpher’s holoscreen while they talked, “…Uh, guys? You might want to see this”. They all looked at him, and he pressed the ‘play’ button on a news stream. All four recognized the person in the video as Chancellor Celpha, one of the major players in aquitian politics, and the main figurehead of the Confederate Senate.

“…Repeated unauthorized incursions of our sovereign territory cannot go unnoticed—unlawful covert operations within our space, the shooting down of numerous ranged satellites; we have suffered numerous violations at their hands. All the while they have maintained that *they* are the victims. Three hours ago, an SPD contingent chasing what we assume is a private merchant vessel entered Confederate space in the Teldon system, coming into contact with one of our long-range listening border posts. When they did not respond to hails, the station responded by sorting its own defense wing of fighters and forced the contingent to withdraw with moderate casualties. An hour ago we received an ultimatum from the Alliance stating, among other things, that they demand reparations for *their* blunders and *their* breaking of the treaty that ended the last war.

We will not be pushed around; many fought and died with the expectation that we would be free of them. And yet, already our long-range scouts have confirmed that they have already been mobilizing—they’ve wanted a war from the beginning.

“And so, for that reason that I come to you now with a heavy heart. Despite our best attempts to safeguard your future and safety, they are concepts that must sometimes be defended in blood. And so that is why twenty minutes ago, the Confederate Senate authorized a declaration of war against the United Alliance. My fellow sapients; we are at war”.


Trok ended the stream, letting the silence fill the hall.

“…So that’s it then” Sid muttered, watching the floor next to him, “Iota’s got the war he wanted”.

“And he’s got Isdilian as his personal weapon of mass destruction” Xolin added.

Sid looked at her, “And who knows how many others. If both Sel and Isdilian have those powers, who’s to say others don’t as well?”

“We have an obligation to stop him” she replied plainly.

“We’re going to have to fight, aren’t we?” Trok asked, “In the war, I mean”. Taking on fellow rangers didn’t sound fun. He’d signed up to be a hero, not a soldier. He didn’t want this.

“Probably” Xolin said bitterly, But we’ll figure it out. We have to”.

Sid nodded “The second Iota makes his move, we’ll be there to stop him”. And being right here was probably the best place to be to do that…unfortunately.

“And we’ll do it together” Trok said, putting his hand out. At first he felt embarrassed when no one else joined him, but soon enough, Sel did.

“Together” she said, a faint but determined smile forming on her face.

Xolin nodded, also putting her hand out on top of theirs, “Together”.

“Together” Sid finished.

They were a team, after all. Just the four of them. No matter what Iota did, no matter who he put on the team with them or put in charge of them, nothing could change that. They’d only known each other for a scant few months, but at this point, that might as well have counted as family. And now, they had a universe to save.

Together.

---

“Phase two is now underway” the blue armored figure said. She stepped into the central blank area of the holographic simulator she was in. It was empty; just a white floor and a black void outside of the lit area. Two other figures stood in the room with her; a large green armored figure, and another female armored figure like blue, in orange armor.

Green spoke up, “I hate all these phases. Too much dancing around, not enough decisive action”.

“Everything has its place” orange replied with a bit of a chuckle. She stepped into towards the center of the room, “Patience. Soon we will have everything we need. There is no need to rush”.

“There is every need to rush” blue said, turning to her, “Unfortunately our options are limited on that manner. But regardless…”

Orange replied, “Everything is proceeding as expected. Complete victory is almost within our grasp. Estimates conclude we will be victorious within the year; more than enough time to spare”.

“Good” said green, “He will be pleased”.

“They all will” blue said, looking up at the void, “They all will. May forgiveness be found”.

“May forgiveness be found” the other two responded in unison, issuing their well-practiced mantra to the unfeeling void around them.

---

<END OF BOOK ONE>

To be continued in Book Two…
 
Last edited:

y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
A solitary shape slide against the stars, its green scaly hull gleaming against the yellow sunlight that bathed the world below. Its long, boxy shape clearly marked it as a Horathean warship, a single crevice jutting down the middle from the front which indicated the location of its fighterbay. A small wing of obelisk-shaped Triforian fighters swooped down, almost tracing the larger ship’s hull before they swung over the side and under.

Right into the battle.

It was a storm of chaos and fury. On one side, the Alliance fleet of SPD vessels defended the world below with all their might. On the other, the assembled rag-tag fleets of the member worlds of the Confederacy desperately attempted to break through the blockade. A massive explosion ripped across the battle to the left of the Horathean warship—an SPD supercarrier had just gone up in smoke. Ten thousand lives, extinguished in an instant. And they weren’t alone.

From behind a hollowed out husk of an SPD frigate, a much larger golden pyramid pulled itself up and forward, twin emerald beams of light blasting forth from the Triforian battle pyramid against its chosen foe; a grey and blocky SPD battleship. Joining the assault were wings of Aquitian fighters; their streamlined blue and green designs giving off the appearances of tropical fish swimming together. They swung in, peppering the offending vessel before pulling off to deal with incoming enemy fighters—boxy grey SPD craft. Above, the Aquitians’ parent carrier sat, a large squid-like vessel that was fending off waves of SPD bombers with its point-defense systems.

Elsewhere, two Mirinoite warships—similar in style to the utilitarian SPD forces but still distinct by choosing a slightly more curved and aerodynamic aesthetic—found themselves engaged in a broadside against another larger SPD battleship. Below them, a Karovian frigate moved in to try and hit the opposing vessel from a more vulnerable position.

Scenes like these repeated themselves a hundred fold over the battlespace as the two large fleets fought for supremacy, the detonations and explosions large enough to be seen from the surface, had it been nighttime below.

But the focus of the battle was not the fight itself. Rather, the objective was the planet—or more precisely, the space station the Alliance had erected in orbit, which even now broadcasted an impenetrable energy shield across the entire world. This planet was a human colony; New Berlin, and SPD was in the process of blockading it into submission…the fifth world they would conquer since the war had started. And until the world surrendered, the shield would remain in place, making sure no one could get in or out.

A pack of mid-sized Karovian warships moved in against the shield for the next attempt. Their wide, dark hulls absorbed most of the sunlight that hit them, giving them an intimidating appearance as their wide almost bird-like shapes swooped in, each opening fire with all guns. A storm of firepower impacted the shield…but instead of breaking through, the shield backfired—throwing the energy right back at the flotilla; each receiving severe damage. Three of the vessels didn’t make it; instead erupting into balls of light as the energy impacted their critical areas.

This was no good. Multiple assaults on the station had failed as well; it too was protected behind the shield. They were going to need a different solution if they were going to break through.

Onboard the lead Karovian warship, the commanding admiral watched the chaos swarm around his bridge; officers and crew running about in a panic as systems shorted out and fires needed containing. He had barely managed to keep himself in his chair when the impacts had hit the ship. The panels sparked, the lighting flickered, the vents vented. A quick look at his tactical display showed him that the Alliance fleet was doing a good job of containing his forces. They were going to need to withdraw and regroup, or else he’d face the very real possibility of losing the entire fleet. This battle was a wash.

“…Get me command” he gritted determinedly between his teeth, “Tell them we need the Peacekeepers”.

---

Power Rangers Peacekeepers
Season Two
2.01: The Problem with Sixth Rangers


---

An explosion rocked the quarry. It resulted in several krybots being flung about in a myriad of directions. Sel allowed herself a small grin under her helmet; that arrow had been a good one. It’d taken a fair bit of charge to pull off, but the results had been worth it. There was no time for another such as that though; now the other krybots were moving in. She aimed, firing off a volley of lesser shots, each impacting their targets.

A far cry from the girl who could barely even aim. Quickly, the yellow ranger abandoned her post, moving further out of the way of the incoming forces. While she was *capabable* of melee thanks to constant combat sessions, the young xybrian knew her place was with ranged weaponry. Melee for her was a last ditch defense. Sid knew that too; which was why she was always placed where she was. She didn’t mind of course; in fact she liked it. It was something she could do that no one else could pull off with quite as much skill. Drawing another energy arrow, she aimed her laser bow and fired again, while still running.

Another krybot went down for the count.

As she worked, the red and blue rangers found themselves moving in tandem, corralling the krybots for easier pickings for Sel.

“Xol! Thirty-six, twelve!” Sid shouted, spinning his axe into another krybot as he kept moving.

“Right!” Xolin shouted back, moving to the coordinates Sid had relayed, making sure to take out everyone in her way first, whirling her lance around like a wild dervish. Together, the two were doing an excellent job, with the added benefit of giving the last member of their team the time he needed to get his own job done.

Off to the side of the battle, Trok fiddled with the controls of his handheld device, currently plugged in via numerous wires into the skull of a downed krybot at his feet. Hacking was harder than movies and simudeck games made it out to be. And way, *way* more tedious. But, he was learning. And he had a knack for tech besides.

Almost…

Almost…

“Got it!” he exclaimed triumphantly, his fist in the air as the lights on his device lit up. He was in; and his tablet was now downloading all the files stored within.

Of course, the fates are cruel, and at that moment each of the rangers turned as they heard a loud engine noise. Sid’s eyes narrowed in frustration as a large enemy walker tank began to crawl into the rock quarry, supported by six legs and crewed by numerous krybots. Each footfall caused the earth to vibrate a bit.

“Rangers, regroup! You know the drill” Sid give a small determined smile under his helmet. “Break!”

The team branched off, ignoring the few remaining infantry krybots as they fled for the hills. Sid and Trok dived straight in, playing decoy for the enemy gunners while Xolin flanked from the side, running up one of the sandy hills to get a better vantage point. As for Sel, well…

Sel closed her eyes, tapping into her latent xybrian powers. While she was still extremely new at this, she’d been training, learning to bring out her native powers of telepathy instead of…well, whatever it was of hers that could boil the morphin’ grid like a pot of water. She wasn’t super proficient at it, but…

There had always been sort of a misconception with xybrian powers. Those not in the know would always assume they had some sort of precognition, some psychic link to the future. This isn’t quite true; xybrians were telepathic, giving them the ability to read others’ intentions and plans, and extrapolate that into a ‘probable’ outcome. And right now, Sel was extrapolating the krybot’s positions and movements.

A hailstorm of laser arrows flew out, hitting each of the gunners manning the tank. Noting her chance, Xolin leapt from her hill onto the side plank of the machine, landing two shots from her blaster into the nearest krybot, before spinning around and placing her lance between two other krybots’ abdomens and legs.

“Trok!” Sid commanded.

“Right!” the green ranger’s hammer switched to mace mode, giving him the ability to use it like a grappling hook, flinging the weapon about so that its head wrapped around the side rails of the tank’s planks. He then retracted the mace head, pulling him up to the tank.

“Sel, target the legs!” Sid commanded.

Another volley of yellow arrows began assaulting the tank’s supports, and one by one they began to falter. Sid meanwhile was racing right for the machine’s front, leaping up and imbedding his axe into the cockpit’s windshield. Pulling his weapon out, he then reached in and threw the opposing krybot out of its seat and into the dirt below.

“Charges planted!” Trok shouted, rounding back around from the engines in the rear, “Jump!”

All three rangers did as Trok advised, and not a moment too soon, as the entire craft quickly went up like a roman candle. Turning about to admire their work, the four rangers gathered around each other, quite satisfied with the pyre they’d just constructed.

…Aaaand then the entire scenario flickered around them and died, replaced by the empty walls of the simudeck, just as its doors opened.

“What the hell was that?” Isdilian crowed. The helmetless silver ranger marched in towards Sid with his fists curled.

“*That*” Sid emphasized as he pulled his helmet off, “Was *awesome*. What is that? Was that a new time record?” he turned, asking the rest of the team, “I think that was a new time record”.

“…By three seconds” Sel murmured, a small satisfied grin plastered on her face.

“No. No that was not awesome” Isdilian continued, obviously the only one in the room *not* enthralled by the current situation, “You flagrantly disregarded the plan. *Again*”.

“We did follow the plan!” Xolin snapped back, “We just…made it better”.

“You” the new ranger pointed at Xolin, “You were supposed to be ranged support, and you” he pointed at Trok, “Were supposed to be part of the assault, not data retrieval”.

“But…I’m the best at tech stuff” Trok replied, confused. It had been like this every time they’d trained for the last few months, ever since Isdilian had showed up. It was never good enough for him, he was way too…demanding? No, that wasn’t the word he was looking for.

Meticulous? Yes, that might be it. He was meticulous. Micromanaging. Everything had to be*exactly* his way, and there was no going around it. And since he’d wandered into a team that already had a dynamic…well, this kind of thing kept happening.

Indeed, Isdilian wasn’t backing down, “No, I needed Sel on the ‘tech stuff’. Her abilities allow her a wider potential—”

Sid cut him off, “Yeah, ‘potential’, but ‘potential’ doesn’t help in battle. Trok’s the one with the skill *and* the talent. And besides, Sel’s trained in ranged—”.

“Xolin was supposed to be your ranged support” Isdilian cut him off, becoming more irate by the second, “She’s faster”.

“Uh…” Xolin put her hands on her hips, her temper flaring, “I’m better up front. And Sel’s the one with the bow—”

“You have a blaster, don’t you?” Isdilian deadpanned with a glare, “Honestly, try to think outside the box sometimes. No wonder you’re such a sad group”.

“Hey, we just *wasted* that walker” Sid growled, “So before you go off with the high and mighty routine ONCE AGAIN, just remember that maybe we already *have* a working dynamic, and maybe you’re not needed”.

“Except I did a pretty good job at showing you where you fail” Isdilian threw back, “A team is only as good as its weakest link, and if you only train for your strengths, then your weaknesses will overcome you in battle” He turned, “We’ll try this again. And again, and again. Until we get this right”.

“…Excuse me?!” Sid grabbed Isdilian’s shoulder and turned him back around, seeing little more than red right now and doing everything he could not to punch his new leader in the face, “We *do* train for everything. Sel trains in melee. I train in tech support, just in case. But as a *team* we get put where we’re needed tactically. Working against that is an attempt at sabotage”.

“Are you implying what I think you’re implying?” Isdilian growled, his voice low.

“Do you really need me to answer that?” Sid responded in kind. The other three rangers rallied around him, their faces telling the silver ranger all he needed to know.

“I kicked your asses once, I can easily do it again” he seethed, his fists clenching.

“Only because you’ve got fancy powers” Sid replied, “Military commander, you ain’t”. The two leaned into each other, about to beat the other senseless.

At that moment, Iota’s voice found itself over the speakers; “All rangers, report to the briefing room immediately”.

The five rangers turned from the speaker back to each other. Isdilian gave a smug look, “Saved by the bell” he said, before turning and leaving, allowing the others to follow in his wake.

“Pity” Xolin grumbled to Sid as she popped her knuckles, the two heading of the room, “I was so looking forward to the rematch”.

Sid said nothing in response, remaining content to simply stare daggers into the back of Isdilian’s neck. Xolin glanced at the other two rangers; Trok was pouting, his arms crossed and his face unfocused, elsewhere. Sel had an annoyed look on her face, her fists clenched. Months of this. There had been *months* of this, and it was starting to impact moral. Long gone were the days of the ship having a laid back atmosphere of comradary. Long gone were the days of the team dynamic being an informal, intangible thing that nonetheless bonded them all together. Now everything had a somber, military order to it all. Gone was the laughter, the jokes, the communal downtime. Now it was all about the work; the job. And it was a job they had grown accustomed to hearing about how much they sucked at it.

And then there was the war, and how every day more casualty reports came in, and how their jobs had shifted from fighting random monsters on backwoods worlds, to suddenly fighting on the front lines, or in covert ops missions. It was starting to wear on all of them. Xolin sighed, letting the tension from the confrontation flow back out. Not now; she’d knock Isdilian on his ass some other time. She swallowed in regret of lost opportunity, but refocused her attention on the coming briefing. It was time for yet another mission.

---

The rangers shuffled into the small, circular war room, still in ranger form. They didn’t see much use in demorphing, knowing they’d probably be right back into the thick of things in a few minutes anyway. Each took their regular seats. They weren’t assigned or anything, but after months of this everyone had just sort of assumed ownership of a particular chair. Sometimes they switched it up, but that was becoming less and less common.

Iota waited until the last, Trok, took his seat, then turned to the largest of the screens that decorated the room on all sides, most of them listing off statuses for various ship systems or displaying star maps of the region. On Iota’s screen however, a world was depicted; a green and blue one, much like your average garden world.

“This is New Berlin, a human colony currently on the front lines. Three weeks ago, SPD forces succeeded in capturing its orbital space from the Mirionite sixth fleet. Since then they’ve managed to install an energy shield around the planet, blocking all attempts to re-secure the planet. The Peacekeepers have been called in, and we’re the closest team in range”.

A holographic display popped up in the middle of the table, showing the world and a representation of the shield around it—as well as the space station just underneath that was supplying it.

“So…how do we get through?” asked Trok, “I mean, if a fleet can’t…” he trailed off, just as the replay of the battle on one of the screens got to the point where several karovian warships found themselves at the mercy of the energy shield’s counter-defenses. He grimaced; that didn’t look like a fun thing to go through.

“We’ve been studying the shield harmonics” Iota continued, as more readouts appeared across the table. “While the station has been placed behind the shield, and the shield itself reflects all attacks and attempts to bypass it, it does have on critical weakness”.

“…It’s a kinetic shield” Sid mused, watching the replay again. He’d seen these before, back during the war. Er, well, the first war. The old war? The prior war. Boy, this was going to be awkward if he ever had grandkids. He grinned inwardly, thinking about how when he told war stories, the topics were going to have to be multiple choice.

Iota nodded, “Exactly. While large ships and weapons are deflected by the shield, we believe small craft or persons may be able to, if careful, slip through with minimal damage.

“…The sky cycles” Xolin nodded.

“Exactly” Iota repeated.

Trok frowned, “Wait, we’re going to throw ourselves at that?” the footage was replaying again, “Without a ship?”

“It’s the only way, I’m afraid” Iota replied, switching off the footage, “If you’re slow and careful, you should be able to slip in. Your mission is to slip through the shield, assault the station, and disable the shield. You will have elements of the Mirinoite sixth fleet, the Karovian fourth fleet, and detachments from various Horathean, Aquitian, and Triforian battlegroups backing you up, providing you with a distraction while you infiltrate. Once the shield is down, they will proceed to destroy the station and re-occupy the planet’s orbital space”.

“So what’s the plan?” asked Xolin.

“The necessary files and readouts of the station have been uploaded to your morphers. The plan is up to your commanding officer” Iota glanced as Isdilian. A wave of distaste settled over the group, enough that even Iota felt it, though he didn’t bother to comment on it—it would pass, after all. “We will be arriving within the hour. Dismissed”.

---

The mood in the launch bay was somber, as it had been for months now. Each of the rangers remained quiet as they worked on their assigned tasks; whether it was last-minute maintenance of the sky cycles or going over the station schematics again. In times past, the group would have eased the pre-battle tension with humor; needling and harassing one another as they had come to do.

Those times were over now. Isdilian wasn’t big on playing around, and he’d made sure everyone knew his stance on it. It was a ‘waste of time and resources’. Besides, they hadn’t felt comfortable letting him in on their lives; talking about each other could just lead to him or Iota having more ammo to use against them, and they had quite enough already.

They were prisoners aboard their own ship, and each of them knew it. They couldn’t leave; Iota would never stop tracking down Sel, and she’d be easy enough to trail with her unique morphin’ energy signature. And none of them would consider leaving the others to their fate. Iota had played his cards perfectly.

Isdilian brought up a holographic display of the station from one of the work consoles on the wall. He spoke, causing everyone to turn to his attention. “The plan is simple. After we bypass the shield, we’ll land in the main docking bay”.

“The front door?” Xolin asked, “Won’t that just attract unwanted attention?”

“That’s why I’m bringing along the Sentinel Megazord. We’ll activate it once we’re past the shield. Trok, you’re piloting. Keep them distracted”.

“Me?” the green ranger asked, confused, “Er…”

But Isdilian continued, unabated, “From there we’ll make a bee-line for the shield generator. Probably…here” he pointed at the holo-schematics, “Sid and Xolin will take the device out, while Sel and I will keep everyone else preoccupied. Questions?”

“Er…yeah” Sid said, “Why isn’t Trok the one taking out the device?”

“Yeah” Trok folded his arms, concerned and nervous, “Besides, Xolin’s a way better pilot than me”.

“…I’m part of the defensive line?” Sel murmured, a frown forming on her face.

Isdilian sighed. He was becoming *incredibly* tired of having his command decisions questioned at every possible turn. This…team had no respect at all for the chain of command. It was like they WANTED to fail because of intra-unit bickering. But once again, he resisted the urge to pound their faces in as he explained as briskly as possible why his plan was better than their ideas.

“Because we’re not hacking a device, we’re breaking it” he said, looking at Sid, “And since you’re heavy hitters, I need you and Xolin close by so we can escape more easily afterward. Sel’s good for the defensive line because she compliments my short-ranged power set and are we done questioning my decisions yet?”

An uneasy quiet settled over the group. Each of the rangers remained bitter, but said nothing.

Isdilian spoke again, taking the silence as he answer, “It may come as a surprise to you, but I *do* know what I’m doing. Now, any questions about the *actual* mission?”

A series of strained and defeated ‘no’s came. Isdilian nodded, and slowly the small crowd of multicolored heroes dispersed again, returning to their work.

It was going to be a long day.

---

Iota took a seat in the captain’s chair on the bridge. Normally he didn’t anymore; he liked to remain very ‘hands off’ when it came to the day-to-day affairs and missions of the rangers, letting them run things while he kept tabs on them, rather than leading them overtly. After all, doing so would have attracted attention that he’d much rather keep away from. But for today, the plan meant that he’d be taking a more active role in the fighting—in this case, keeping the Megaship in one piece.

They would be exiting hyperrush speeds shortly. He quietly watched the small timer on the armrest next to him silently tick down. It was a countdown in more ways than one; he’d already signaled ahead to the fleet their ETA and they were matching to compensate. The moment the Megaship dropped out of FTL, they would already be right in the middle of a gunfight. He timed his response, then spoke into the ship’s comm system to the rangers once he was synced.

“ETA is ninety seconds”.

---

Xolin rubbed the handlebar of her skycycle, already onboard and waiting for the doors to open the second they dropped out of FTL. It was strange, when she stopped to think about it. A few months ago, they wouldn’t have been doing this. A few months ago they would have still been part of a clandestine ‘black ops’ sort of group, working behind the scenes were ostensibly no one could see them (even if they hadn’t always been the best as the ‘covert’ part). They were deniable by the government, an arm it didn’t acknowledge and didn’t fully trust.

But then war had been declared, and everything had started to change. Within days, the Peacekeeper organization was being redesigned from the ground up; becoming public as it was ‘formally’ initiated as if a brand new government program—their way of still covering their tracks while at the same time making the rangers the front and center of their counter-attack against the Alliance. Money flooded in, and suddenly more teams were getting funded. They weren’t anywhere near *liked* by the populace—they still normally had to keep their distance from civilians, but recruits were still flooding in compared to before.

Also everything was just more…well, ‘open’, in a respect. Which was weird, considering you’d think the war would tighten everything down further. But before the war, while they’d occasionally hear references to the handful of other teams operating, it would all be very hush-hush and second hand. It felt like they were really on their own. But now, well…there had been multiple engagements now where they’d been fielded along with another team or two. They’d never gone so far as to *work* with anyone, but she HAD caught sight of them on occasion. And as a whole everything just felt more…cohesive, maybe? Like there was an actual military organization at work here.

That both comforted and worried her. Comforted because they weren’t alone. Worried because this wasn’t what she signed up for—or any of them, really. Trok especially had been taking this a bit hard, He was doing his best not to draw attention to it, but she could always tell when he was angsting about something. Poor kid only ever wanted to be a hero; slaying the dragon to save the village—not being a soldier in an ugly war.

In truth she wasn’t sure *what* she had signed up for, but she had been pretty sure it wasn’t front line military combat. It also certainly wasn’t taking orders from some asshole who had nearly killed her and her friends within a day of meeting him as some sort of object lesson. It *also* certainly wasn’t working for some sort of sociopathic puppet-master who may or may not have been planning to use one of her friends as some sort of doomsday weapon against the enemy.

Sigh. Such was life.

“ETA is ten seconds”.

That would be Iota’s last warning. Xolin crouched; ready to strike. A sudden feeling of slowing; the pull of inertia along with the sounds of the ship’s mega accelerator engine winding down, told her it was time a split second before the launch bay doors split open. Sid went first, carrying Isdilian behind him—boy, she bet he loved having to ferry the asshole around. She grinned; better him than her. For a split second she wondered why the silver ranger was hitching a ride on the red ranger’s cycle, then realized that the transport-tank-ship-thing of his was probably too big to push through the shield.

Her grin grew wider. Useless as usual.

Trok and Sel went next. Xolin pulled up, the cycle detaching its antigrav locks from the hanger floor as it floated for a second, before firing off into the raging storm outside.

Xolin remembered the first time they had been deployed into a battlezone; a real one, not the minor skirmishes they had been a part of before. Beforehand, a ‘large battle’ to their team (minus Sid of course) had been like the incident several months back when she and Sel had been abducted by SPD forces, and they’d been forced to deploy their entire force of zords against a couple of SPD carriers and their fighter compliments. She’d only seen a glimpse of the fight as they were leaving, but it had been breath-taking…and terrifying.

Then the war had begun, and suddenly they were facing off against hundreds of ships. They’d even grinded themselves through training for a week beforehand to try and desensitize them, and it hadn’t helped much. Sapient minds simply weren’t built to take in that amount of information all at once; watching all those ships moving about, exploding all around them, their HUD displays registering so many dots it was hard to pick just one out—were they being trailed by fighters? Was a stray shot or chunk of shrapnel about to cut through them? Were they being targeted by a beam cannon? You could never know. It was the kind of thing that could blow someone’s mind.

Figuratively speaking, of course. Well, unless one of the above happened, anyway. They’d so far managed to avoid that of course. Obviously.

Four. This was their fourth deployment like this. Nine if you counted the five planet-side assaults, though even *large* ground engagements were childs’ play to the mind compared to the sphere of utter chaos that was space combat. At this point none of them were *completely* freaking out over the insanity, but it was still just so much…everything. Even for someone who meditated and trained as much as her, Xolin was still finding it all she could muster just to focus on the task ahead.

An SPD battleship exploded somewhere overhead, the twin energy beams of an Aquitian warship lancing through it like some cosmic rendition of a knightly joust. A wing of three Triforian obelisk fighters flanked around them, heading down and around their left. A moment later, an SPD fighter duo followed them up, trying to take them out with pulse energy cannons.

Up ahead lay their destination; a large vaguely cylindrical grey and silver object hovering over the green and blue world below, masked behind the shimmering effect of the energy shield that covered the planet.

“We’re going in” Isdilian shouted to them over their comm systems, “Remember that it’s a kinetic field. The more physical effort you force on it, the more it’ll throw back at you. Slow to one quarter speed before entering and have your shields at maximum. After that, Trok, you’ll split from the group and assault the main hangerbay. Everyone else; keep going”.

With that, the four skycycles danced among the stars, weaving and bending with the stream of the combat around them, making sure to dodge and evade every attempt on their lives, both intended and accidental. An energy beam from an SPD carrier meant for a nearby Karovian battleship nearly cut them apart; they split like a school of fish, fleeing in radial directions before reassuming formation, their travel time only mildly extended.

They were almost upon the shield.

“BREAK!” Isdilian commanded. Each reversed thrusters, slowing their momentum as quickly as they could, as the shield loomed as an omnipresent force around them.

“NOW!”

Sid exhaled and steeled himself; now or never. Hoping his faith was proven right, he nudged his craft forward, pushing against the object that wasn’t even really there. It was strange; he felt the push back and yet…not. Within seconds he was through the bubble, and was soon followed up by the others, encouraged by his success. Each now flew for the station’s mouth; the fighter bay.

“Trok!” Isdilian ordered.

“Got it!” the green ranger pulled a small white model of a tank out of the front compartment of his cycle. Thank the spirits for microization tech. “Sentinel Megazord!”

Even as the words were leaving his mouth, the tank flew from his hands, growing larger and larger as it flipped around and transformed into the silver ranger’s megazord, landing with a powerful THUD as it skidded across the floor of the fighterbay, its feet taking several docked fightercraft with it as it went. Trok soon followed as he landed inside the cockpit, his skycycle having switched to autopilot and folding itself within one of the megazord’s backplates—a convenient auxiliary launch port. The tank-like megazord issued a battle pose, even as the defenses of the chamber had already begun to lay siege to the intruder, the entire hanger lighting up like the fourth of July. The megazord responded by thrusting its powerful fist into the ground, the shockwaves rippling through the rest of the room as fighters and military craft were overturned, sparks and explosions going off as the behemoth marched further in.

Then Trok noticed; each of the people down there were in uniform. Were people. Were *people*. He wasn’t fighting krybots or giant rubbery…*things*.

“Guys!” he called to the others with a hint of panic in his voice, “We’re not fighting monsters!”

Xolin cursed under her breath as she looked down as the rest of them flew by. They’d done well enough up to this point keeping Trok out of the worse parts of the conflict—almost always SPD substituted its main military force with machines like krybots; they were after all easier to build and replace, than training soldiers. They were easier to command too. But here…there weren’t any krybots. Of course there weren’t; this was ‘behind the front lines’ so to speak. They were attacking the rear front operations.

****. Double ****. Triple ****.

“Doesn’t matter” Isdilian said, “They’re the enemy. Keep them busy, take them out”.

“But—”

“Switch Trok with Xolin” Sid interjected, even as he blasted through the wall into the base itself, tracking where the energy signature was coming from, “She can do this, and I could really use Trok at the generator anyway”.

“No. We’re already committed and I’ve already given my reasons” Isdilian replied, then spoke to Trok, “Just suck it up deal with it”.

Trok grimaced, watching the non-krybot troops piling in as the non-krybot workers fled. He brought up the megazord’s arm in defense, blocking the shots from his cockpit, but he couldn’t do anything. He couldn’t *do* anything! Anything he did would risk killing more people.

“But I can’t!”

“Just do it!” Sid shouted back to Isdilian, “There’s no use endangering the mission!”

“The only ones endangering the mission are YOU two!” the silver ranger bit back, “Now carry out your order!”

As if to make a point, Isdilian severed the link to Trok, pushing Sid slightly forward as if to tell him ‘faster’. The sooner they were done, the better. Isdilian couldn’t believe he was having to put up with such childish antics. He wasn’t about to jeopardize the entire mission just because someone had a weak constitution. He shouldn’t even be here on this team if he was so useless.

“Sorry, Trok” Sid replied, making sure his link to Isdilian was temporarily severed. His tone was one of defeat, “Just…” he sighed, “Do your best. Keep them occupied, and keep yourself in one piece. We’ll be out soon, and then we can go home. Okay?”

“…Yeah. Sure” came Trok’s hollow reply. Sid’s face narrowed with disgust as he flew harder, blasting through another wall. He banked—hard, choosing now to take the hallway itself, his skycycle devastating it as he skidded by, soon followed by both Xolin and Sel. It wasn't like any of them liked slaughtering people either but...Trok was more sensitive. More innocent. Even if that innocence had taken a number of heavy hits since they'd met. It was that childlike wonder and enthusiasm that always got Sid—Trok wasn't the only person who'd ever had dreams of being a hero when they were younger.

They turned another corner. They were close.

Very close.

He now plummeted, down an elevator shaft after blowing the door open with another well-placed laser shot, not even bothering to turn down, instead simply dropping horizontally, before resuming forward twelve floors down.

Secretly, Isdilian wondered if Sid was simply trying to get back at him in some childish way by making him nauseous. Even more secretly, Isdilian noted that it was working.

Up ahead however, their luck was finally running out. The hallway opened up into a larger chamber, and the base defenses had finally started to organize. Twin tanks, folded out into a turret assault formation, sat on each side of the hall, backed by numerous armored troops. None of them rangers, thank god, but still somewhat of a threat in numbers. The first tank opened a salvo on Xolin’s skycycle. As it veered off and crashed into the wall, she leapt off, flipping onto the back of the tank and rammed her lance into what she knew was a weak spot as she landed, charging it with her energy, before leaping away again as the tank exploded. As she landed again, the other tank locked onto her position—

Only to be blown away by Sid’s craft as he flew by, Isdilian dropping down and immediately ramming his shield into somebody’s face. Another shot from Sel’s craft sent a few more soldiers flying. She quickly landed near Isdilian, slashing her blade bow against the nearest opponent, before realizing they were surrounded. They weren’t *supposed* to be surrounded, but she was supposed to support Isdilian. But this…this was *bad* news for a ranged fighter. She clenched her teeth in frustration. Was he *trying* to get her killed?

“GO!” Isdilian shouted to Xolin and Sid, “Remember the plan! The generator is in the next room!”

Sid’s cycle came to a hover next to Xolin, and the blue ranger took the opportunity to swing her leg over before the red ranger took off again.

“We need to get this done fast” she said to Sid as they shot off once more, “I’m worried about Trok”.

“Preaching to the choir” Sid replied, catching sight of their quarry—directly ahead. It was a large orb-like…well, generator…*thing*, spinning around with red lights in what looked to be a wider chamber. Even if it wasn’t what they were looking for, he was sure it was important. “Hold on to your helmet”.

Sid unleashed another salvo on the quickly approaching generator, just as they left the hall and entered the wider dome room. Too late he realized the air was shimmering around it. Too late did his eyes widen in realization as the energy blasts impacted the shield. The shimmering field retaliated, flinging the energy back a hundred fold.

Sid banked, *HARD*. Harder than he ever had in his life, narrowly avoiding being boiled alive. The resulting beam was so close, he’d *felt* it, even through his suit. The red skycycle took a moment to land, and both rangers quickly leapt off.

“It’s got a second shield” Xolin muttered.

“Yeah, I got that *now*, thanks” Sid grumbled, eyeing the large device in annoyance, looking for some other way to solve this. Carefully, the two of them pushed themselves through the shield, then drew their blasters and fired.

...Not a scratch.

“The hell?” Xolin gawked, “What is this made of!?”

Sid groaned as he checked the readout from his morpher, “...Neo-Plutonium. Of *course* it is. Because why wouldn't it be?”

“...Are you serious?” Xolin asked, her shoulders sagging in disappointment and disbelief.

Sid nodded, “Yeah. Meaning nothing our blasters can throw at it will make a scratch.

“So what now?”

the two rangers eyed the computer terminal next to them inside the shield. Sigh. They were going to have to shut it down the old-fashioned way after all. Damn. Both looked at the other knowingly—then turned upward as they heard noises. Sure enough, several sliding panels above them had opened, and human-sized arachnid-like robotic creatures had begun crawling out.

“Oh. That’s *great*” Sid said, “Ideas?” he asked, turning to Xolin.

“Yeah” she pulled out her lance and readied herself, “I got one. You hack, I *hack*”.

---

Sel’s arrow cut down another soldier, but was met with laser fire on her backside, causing her to tumble forward. Her suit thankfully absorbed most of the damage, but it was clear as she rolled away, that she was in a *bad* tactical situation.

“I need more cover fire!” Isdilian ordered, slashing away another foe. He spun around, his blade holding against two bayonetted rifles that were swinging down on him. Pushing them back, he swung wide and cut both soldiers down.

Sel dodged more lasers, rolling behind one of the ruined tanks. *He* needed more cover fire? She gritted her teeth For a brief second, she considered giving him exactly what he had requested—right though his skull. But no, better not. She’d probably get into trouble for that.

Sigh.

The yellow ranger swung back around, aiming her bow. With a guttural roar, she charged forward and began firing her bolts in rapid succession. She downed the soldiers nearest to Isdilian—doing her best to hit them in non-vital areas as much as she could—but before she could even close the distance to him, more gunshots slammed into her side. As she rebounded, the enemy closed in, the yellow ranger barely able to block their bladed rifles with her bow as she sat there, half-crouched. She soon found herself outmatched, giving ground to her enemy. Another salvo of gunfire impacted her backside, and she fell.

Damnit. This was *not* the place for ranged support. She needed him to watch *her* back, not the other way around!

---

Trok was having a bad day. Certainly, his entrance had managed to put the fighter bay out of commission for the rest of the battle—wreckage of downed spacecraft littered the chamber haphazardly and the floor itself was a mess. But now the green ranger found himself paralyzed and on the defensive—he was having to fight *people*. He saw representatives of various alien species down there, running and panicking at the sight of his giant robot. And while the gunfire wasn’t *crippling* his zord, it was still whittling the hull down, little by little. Worse, someone had gotten one of the fighters working, and while it was still stuck on the ground, they’d managed to wheel it around and aim at the silver tank-zord.

The zord grabbed one of the other downed fighters, using it as a defense shield from the oncoming enemy blasts from the other fighter. It worked—kinda, but without energy shields, the gunfire was quickly burning through the hull, and with each hit the inertia sent the Sentinel Megazord staggering back another step. And Trok couldn’t move or defend himself—not without risking lives. This was impossible. He gripped the controls tighter, hating himself for being unable to pull the trigger, like Sid or Xolin, or even Sel could. They just did their jobs and got over it. Why couldn’t he?

And why was he even here? He signed up to fight monsters and save people, not…whatever this was. This was not him. He cursed himself inwardly. Stupid coward; this was like his exile from Horath all over again—choosing his own well-being over other people just like before. And he couldn't help but worry about the others—and how he was their ticket out of here.

And just as it seemed things couldn’t get any worse, two large chamber doors at the far end of the hanger opened up, and two humanoid zords—identical in design and boring at that with being mostly utilitarian and grey—stepped forward, each pulling out swords from their backsides. Trok was going to have to fight them—and risk everyone down below.

It wasn't supposed to be this way. It wasn't fair.

...Trok was having a bad day.

---

Contrary to what some may have believed from first impressions, Xolin wasn't an idiot. She was bullheaded, arrogant, and stubborn, sure. She sometimes tended to focus on what was directly in front of her with indeterminable will at the cost of the larger picture, certainly (and amusing, considering her studious attention to detail). And whenever Sid or Trok or even Sel these days started going deep into the tech-science-math stuff or whatever, her eyes would start to glaze over.

But Xolin wasn't an idiot. In fact, she was actually fairly clever. Studious when it came to the art of combat and strategy, even. No one who could master multiple forms of martial arts, weapon skills, and keep an almost scholarly interest in her own religion could ever be stupid.

Case in point: the blue ranger stood back, waiting as the spider robots crawled down from the domed ceiling. Normally she would have gone on the attack—the best defense is a good offense, as far as she was concerned. But this time there was something else to consider—the energy shield. Right now both she and Sid stood within it, as the red ranger fumbled with the controls. Why go after a superior-numbered enemy when you could use their own defenses against them, after all? Certainly, she mused, the spiders would be able to move through the shield, but it would still buy them time. Already three of them were scurrying around the edges of the shield, beginning to phase their way through the energy barrier.

And that's when Xolin got an idea. A cruel smirk forming on her face, she swung her lance down on the arms of the spider that was already halfway through the shield. Electrical discharge erupted and flowed into the barrier—bad news for the spider and its friends as the resulting cascade obliterated them. See, she might not have been super book-smart, but she still had an idea that the shield wouldn't have been receptive to that kind of disru--

The next thing Xolin knew, she was on her ass, having skidded away several feet and landing next to Sid.

“Are you alright?!” the red ranger asked worriedly, helping her back up. She barely heard him over the ringing in her ears.

“I uh...yeah” she said woozily, holding her head as she balanced herself, “Just a bad idea on my part”. Xolin looked up, taking note that numerous more spider-bots were now descending. “...How's your end coming?” she frowned, realizing they were in trouble.

Sid shook his head, noticing the spiders too but keeping his attention on the computer terminal, “I...I don't know”.

“...Pardon?” Xolin asked worriedly, turning her attention to him even if only for a moment. Her lance was still trained on the enemy. Er...theoretically anyway.

His hands fluttered in frustration as he continued to fiddle with the controls, “I don't know! There's like, six levels of encryption here, and I can't make heads or tails of it”.

“...We need Trok” she replied, resuming her watch against the spiders.

“Yeah, tell that to Mein Fuhrer over in the other room” Sid grumbled, completely fed up with the entire situation.

The spiders were descending, all around them. Xolin tensed as they began to phase through the barrier.

Sid tried one more hail mary on the encryption, and when that didn't work slammed his fist down on the console in anger. Growling with rage, he flipped open the comm channel on his morpher to Isdilian.

“The encryption's way beyond my paygrade here” Sid said, “We need to switch roles here”.

“We're already committed” came the curt reply.

Sid's eyes narrowed, “Oh don't give me that ****. We all know you've got that fancy teleporter. Switch us out!”

“You have your orders, and I--” he paused, the sounds of combat breaking through the comm link, “--demand you carry them out! Sel! Cover fire, *NOW*!”

“Yeah, great plan genius!” Sid bit back, “You've got the idealist hacker running megazord combat against other people, leaving your heavy hitters to play computer nerd for him. Meanwhile, your only backup in melee combat is an archer. Good job! We're getting *swarmed* here!” He looked around, taking note that Xolin was now backing away from the encroaching robots as they breached the shield. Determining it was now safe, the blue ranger at last lashed out, striking at the nearest one, but suddenly found she had to dodge the laser fire of another. For a moment she thought about deciding herself, but then decided against it. There wasn't enough space to move about in to justify it, and she'd only be making herself weaker.

Xolin deflected a few more shots by spinning her lance about, then struck out again, evading two more shots and rolling under one of the spiders before gutting it with her weapon. She then thrust it upwards, and threw it at the new next closest spider-bots. Not letting up her attack, she charged with a battlecry.

---

Trok listened to the argument unfold over the comm channel, even as he blocked with one arm the assault from the first enemy megazord, struggling against its weight as it pushed against him with all its might—the feet of his own zord shifting back a few steps as the metal on the deck floor buckled and shattered. The mission was falling apart, and he was part of the reason.

He couldn't let them down.

Gripping the controls, he pushed back, against the enemy robot. But just as he was about to take the offensive after having pulled the opposing zord's arms up for a kick to the chest, the other enemy zord crashed into his side. The Sentinel Megazord hit the ground, sliding to the other wall of the hanger bay, crushing or displacing another contingent of fighters. At first Trok was worried—how many people had he hurt? Then he noticed that there were no troops firing on him anymore. At some point during the battle they'd retreated now that it was a megazord-on-megazord brawl.

That...that made things a little easier. Grunting as he forced the zord up into an almost sitting position, he flipped the megazord's shoulder cannons over into combat mode, and taking just a moment to aim, unleashed a flurry of fire and thunder against the zord that had knocked him over. Then he began the process of standing back up again.

Too bad he'd forgotten about the other zord, which barreled ontop of him. Raising its fists, it began to lay into him like a savage beast. The green ranger struggled to keep his grip on the controls as the inertia from the impacts threatened to send him flying back into the rear of the cockpit.

Trok was having a bad day.

---

“Switch us out, NOW!” Sid again bellowed over Isdilian's communicator, even as he kicked another footsoldier away. He swung around, his blade cleaving through an assault rife as he kept spinning, allowing his foot to slam into the unfortunate man's thorax. Isdilian grunted, his patience quickly extending miles beyond its threshold. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Sel being thrown into the tank wreckage, her body visibly denting the twisted, burning metal as her opponents opened fire. Almost supernaturally, she managed to roll forward, out of the way, but before she could complete her attack, they opened fire again.

Isdilian's sword clashed with another, “I won't sacrifice this mission! COMPLETE YOUR ORDERS!” His voice was becoming increasingly frantic. He'd never cow to insubordination, or mutiny. He'd never be turned into a fool. He had been BUILT for this. His plan was workable, and the mewling children he commanded needed to learn to suck it up and trust his judgment for once in their lives.

Sid's voice responded, “You're already sacrificing the mission! Are you really so bullheaded that you'll let all of us die?” Sid was screaming now, his tone reflecting the bitter feeling of personal experience.

Isdilian fought back against the storm of emotion welling up within him. Who was this asshole to tell him how to win battles? The very same man who had led his own team to their deaths! He heard a grunt of pain—Sel had just been struck—bad. Sparks erupted from her suit.

“Isdilian to Trok” he said, ignoring Sid. When no response came, he tried again with a hint more panic in his voice, “Isdilian to Trok!”

“You ignorant piece of ****!” Xolin's voice roared over the comm with a fury, “If you only listen to one thing we ever say to you, it had better be this: If any of the others get hurt because of this, I will hunt you down. I don't care how many powers or toys you have. I will HUNT YOU DOWN”.

“Command isn't about being right or 'in charge'. It's about taking care of those around you” Sid's voice said, “If you fail to do that, you've failed as a leader”.

Damnit. Sel was surrounded by enemy troops, their guns pointed at her prone form. Trok wasn't responding. Isdilian himself was outflanked. Damnit. DAMNIT DAMNIT DAMNIT. All for nothing. It was all for nothing. He was a fool; a failure. His fists clenched, then gradually let go. He knew what he had to do.

“Surrender, now!” one of the soldiers said to him. The silver ranger glared at the man with immovable determination.

“No”.

Summoning a little of what remained of his reserves of still-recharging underlying morphin’ grid energy, he let the entire room fill with blinding light for just a moment—just long enough to stagger everyone in the room that wasn’t him.

“Prepare for immediate re-deployment to Sid’s scenario!” Isdilian shouted, activating the teleporter menu on his morpher, “Now!”

He pressed the go button.

---

The enemy megazord swung down, preparing to continue its relentless assault on the now-prone Sentinel Megazord. What it didn’t expect was a counter—its own fists colliding with the enemy’s. The Sentinel Megazord’s attack passed right through the SPD zord’s arm, crushing it like an empty soda can. The enemy zord reeled back, almost in pain, giving the Sentinel a moment to thrust its upper body upwards, and allowing it to link its fists together above its head for a hammer strike. Two beats against the SPD zord’s head, followed by a swing to the side, and the opposing robot was off of the Sentinel. The tank-like zord stood up, getting its bearings before taking a look at the other opponent in the room.

Xolin gripped the controls more tightly, a predatorial smile glancing over her features as she prepared her strike. “Welcome to the S.S. Blow **** Up!” she cackled with glee, before the Sentinel Megazord charged, shoulder guns-a-blazing.

---

One moment, Trok had been getting the stuffing beaten out of him by a giant robot. The next, he was no longer in the cockpit—but instead in some sort of generator chamber. Next to him stood the yellow ranger, bow in hand. He took a deep sigh of relief; Isdilian had finally switched players.

Thank the spirits.

The relief was short-lived however; the two rangers looked around and saw their newest foe: several incoming spider bots, and more arriving on the scene from entry ports in the domed ceiling. Both took quick stock of the situation: there was a kinetic barrier between them and the rest of the chamber; however several spiders had already made their way through. Sel took two potshots before blocking a third robot's talons with her weapon.

“Trok?” she asked expectantly.

Trok grinned, “Got it. Get down!” immediately, his hammer appeared with a flash of green energy in his hands. The energy shimmered and increased in power, focusing on the head of his weapon like a green-hot shard of metal. Then, unlatching his weapon, he transformed it into mace mode, allowing the head of the weapon to fly out in a wide swinging arc, impacting each spider in turn. A multitude of explosions erupted as the hammer passed through each opponent, crushing their metallic forms like cheap soda cans. When it was all said and done, the green ranger stood triumphant, basking in the literal flames of victory.

“Sel, can you--?” he asked, turning to the yellow ranger.

She nodded, understanding as she gripped her bow, “Do your thing. I can handle them”. With that, the yellow ranger pushed herself through the shield—carefully—and made her way to a good vantage point for the rest of the chamber. Spiders were still descending all around them—there was probably no realistic end to them considering the size of the station, but she knew all she had to do was keep them off Trok long enough for him to be successful. So, she took aim, and began firing, running as she did so, to keep any nearby ones off of her. Thankfully, *these* enemies didn't seem to have any ranged weapons.

Fish in a barrel.

Still, there were a *lot* of them. And soon, she found herself falling behind. A cluster of spiders were gathering between her and one of the chamber's exits, and were quickly moving in.

Wait.

A small grin formed on her face as the yellow ranger spun around from the robots, turning her back to them as she charged up her bow, aiming it directly at the kinetic barrier. Charging her weapon up to full, she shot off a blinding arrow of yellow energy at the shield—and promptly flipped out of the way as fast as she could physically manage.

The spiders never saw it coming. Neither did the wall.

Sel panted, but uncrouched from her landing spot as she took sight of the next round of spiders.

“….Trok?” she asked, just slightly worriedly.

“Working on it!” he called back, still looking over the console. They'd certainly encrypted this well; multiple levels. But it wasn't anything super special—mostly standard SPD stuff. Taking a small drive out of his morpher, he plugged it into the computer, and then began to tap into his morpher's controls. Trok had multiple programs for each setup he'd run into, and he was beginning to amass a very impressive collection. He had started the collection upon leaving home and getting wrapped up in the Peacekeepers, but since the war had begun his er...'collecting' had become all the more virulent, between actual missions and studying up in the database.

As for this system, it was all pretty standard. They'd been working under the assumption that quantity could work as well as quality—simply break your opponent's will by setting up multiple walls. Normally this would be an effective tactic. But normally they wouldn't have been facing Trok. First wall was down.

Second wall.

Third.

Fourth.

The green ranger turned his head to glance at Sel dodging a spider talon, flipping over the beast as her bow's blade cut into the top of the robot's hull. She landed behind it, finishing it up with a horizontal cut.

Fifth wall was down.

“Come on...” Trok muttered, then lit up when the last wall came tumbling down. “I'm in!” he shouted, excitedly working his morpher's controls. Another minute of exploration, and he'd found what he was looking for. “Delete!”

As he began gutting the database's hard drive, the kinetic barrier flickered once and then died completely, even as the hum of the generator itself slowed and fell silent, its lights fading from existence.

“...Way to go Trok!” yellow replied with a wide grin under her helmet.

“Don't thank me yet!” Trok said with worry in his voice, “I just released a couple brute-force worms into the system. This station's entire database is going to get eaten”.

“...Meaning...” Sel asked, though she knew it probably wasn't good.

“Meaning we gotta get out of here before the power fails and we're trapped on a dead ship. Come on!” he replied, grabbing her hand as he rushed by. She followed him out, but not before pulling her hand free and letting off several rapid shots as Trok hopped onto Sid's skycycle and started it up.

“Sel!” he shouted back at the yellow ranger. She fell back, releasing more arrows before finally getting on the vehicle behind Trok.

“Go!” she nudged him. The red skycycle came to life with a roar of the engine, pulling itself off the floor before turning and issuing several bolts of crimson light at its opponents below, obliterating them and scattering their assorted parts across the chamber. Still more spiders were still entering the room, but by now the computer viruses Trok had loosed into the system were already taking their toll—the spiders seemed to spark and sputter, stumbling around as if drunk, unable to perform as commanded. Deciding it was best to leave, Trok turned the cycle around and pulled out of the nearest exit—the one his morpher said was the right way to Sid and the others.

---

For as much as they hated each other, Sid an Isdilian actually worked pretty well together, considering. The two flanked and complimented the other, weaving in and out of combat. Isdilian provided a grounding—a tank-like defense that left Sid with a workable 'base' to act out from. As for the red ranger, his more fluid motions allowed Isdilian to maintain his stance and be less worried about his sides. Sid had drawn his blaster, using it in tandem along with his axe to keep the enemy at bay—he was *exactly* what Isdilian had needed.

Thank god for small miracles.

Y'know, not that Isdilian would be in any way eager to admit that. But still.

As Sid's axe found its way into the armor of one of the soldiers, he turned, aiming his pistol at another approaching solder and firing. Just then, he noticed his own skycycle soaring in, with two rangers onboard.

“Time to go!” Sid shouted at Isdilian, turning towards Sel's skycycle and running, even as the other two raced by overhead.

Lights were beginning to flicker. That was bad news.

Sid motioned to the silver ranger, who cut down two more troops before hopping aboard, and soon the yellow skycycle was following in red's wake.

---

The fist of Xolin's war machine uppercut into her opponent's jaw, before she followed it up with a side punch that sent it reeling. The other enemy megazord, the one who's arm she'd already destroyed, now charged in. Too bad for it, her cannons were charged.

“Burn!” she said with glee, as twin lances of energy cut through the robot's chest, impacting the far wall. The enemy megazord stumbled back, sparking and sputtering, before finally exploding in a pillar of light and flame. She turned her attention to the now-lone defender of the ruins that had once been the base's fighterbay.

...Oh, speaking of. Xolin idly picked up one of the chunks of metal that had once been a fightercraft, chucking it at her enemy. With its sword, it slashed through it easily, deciding now to charge at Xolin before she got another shot off. Her response was to simply raise the megazord's arm, letting the sword dig into the thick armored plating of the robot's wrist guards, before delivering another punch to the gut with her free hand. This loosened the other zord's hold on its weapon, and gave Xolin the opportunity to knock it away. Then, with a mighty roar, she swung in with her first fist, knocking the enemy away with a hit to the faceplate.

...And right into her sights.

“Cosmic Blitz!”

Every gun charged up on the Sentinel Megazord, before they unleashed a brilliant hellstorm on the offending robot. It struggled for a moment, even as its hull melted away. But soon enough its form gave way to the apocalyptic wave, disintegrating and scattering. In her seat, Xolin gave a smile as her fist pumped itself into the air in a mild celebration. Her equivalent of being in a car by herself and singing loudly and horribly off-key.

It was kind of nice to be in a megazord by herself, truth be told. She could just...unwind. No need to worry about how everyone else was piloting, no need to worry about keeping in synch with them. It was a *little* overwhelming, but worth it. The celebration was short-lived however, as her console alerted her to two more giant robots entering the bay from hidden chambers housed along the wall.

“Oh son of a---”

Xolin never got a chance to finish her curse though, as two well-placed lasers from behind her shot right into the nearest zord's head. Its face exploded, and the robot stumbled backwards before keeling over in a heap on the floor.

“What the--”

Behind her, a familiar black and gold robot was landing inside the hanger, using its momentum to barrel into the other enemy zord.

“Holy ****!” the blue ranger gaped, pleased to see backup from the Defender Megazord. But that meant...she glanced out the hanger doors, and sure enough the shimmering energy of the shield was gone. Mission accomplished.

“Iota to Xolin” her commander's voice came over the comm.

“Yeah?” the blue ranger was already turning her attention to the rebounding and now-headless zord in front of her.

“Mission accomplished. Return to base”.

She sniffed, “Bah. Just as it was getting fun”. She grumbled mildly, shifting the zord's controls. From its compartment, Trok's skycycle detached from the zord, returning to the Defender Megazord's launch bay, before Xolin finally signaled to the Sentinel Megazord to return to its dormant micro state. After all, a non-flying tank would be hard to get off the station in its current state. Thank the Trinity for micro-tech.

Jumping out of her seat, the blue ranger leapt across megazords, into the cockpit of the Defender alongside Iota. By the time she was there, the Sentinel was already halfway through its transformation back into tank mode, delivering one last salvo to the damaged headless zord with its main cannon before it began to shrink back into its pocket-sized inert form, just like the auxillary zords. A moment later, it was back in Xolin's hands.

Already she could see the others flying out of the hole they had punched through the hull on their approach, both skycycles making a beeline for the Defender Megazord. And they did so, the lights all around them in the hanger began to flicker on and off.

“I've uploaded a number of viruses into the system” Trok's voice said over the comm, even as the skycycles docked inside the Megazord's legs, “This whole place is about to shut down”.

As if to punctuate his point, the entire station shuddered as the first volleys from the Confederate fleet impacted its hull somewhere 'south' of where they were. It was soon joined by more.

“Then I suggest we leave” Iota replied, preparing to transform the zord back into ship mode, “Secure yourselves in the docking bay, we're moving out”.

Sid's voice responded, “Done and done. Get us out of here”.

The Defender Megazord's saber charged up with energy, and it issued a diagonal slash against the headless zord moving in against it, followed up by another diagonal slash from the other direction. The zord sparked and sputtered as lightning danced across its form and it tumbled back, to the floor—just before it was replaced by a giant explosion, giving the Defender time to shift back into Megaship mode. The remaining enemy zord made a move to grab its foe, but the Defender simply ignited its engines, burning the zord's hull and forcing it back, before the Defender shot off, away from the doomed station.

All around them, SPD forces were in full retreat—without the shield and with the station's defenses down, the strategic upper hand was lost, and so what was left of the fleet was scattering, preparing to warp away. Behind them, the station was being battered, even as its systems shut down one by own. Numerous escape pods were launching away from the station—though Xolin was pretty sure most of them wouldn't be escaping before it was all said and done, especially not now that the fleet had warped out. She frowned slightly but said nothing, instead turning her attention to the quickly ending battle ahead of them. Such was life.

---

Normally one would not accuse Sid of being a coward. Quite the opposite actually; more than once the others would have been concerned about his willingness to put himself between them and mortal peril. His would-be suicidal tendencies were just One Of Those Things.

And yet now here, the unmorphed red ranger stood at the entrance to the lounge, still working up the courage to open the door and walk inside. He didn't know *why* exactly he was afraid, and he knew even less why he was here to begin with. He didn't even like Isdilian, he was a bully who had strong-armed his way not just onto the team, but into the leadership position by brutally beating himself and each of his friends into submission. And since then, he had proceeded to make their lives a living hell with his unwavering demand for everything to be just how he wanted it.

And yet here Sid stood at the door, about to enter. Isdilian's power had just been broken; he'd been proven wrong and been forced to acquiesce to Sid's plan over his own. And yet here Sid stood at the door, about to enter. By all rights, Sid should have been celebrating his victory with the others in the work bay—he could even faintly hear their laughter a deck down from his current location.

And yet here Sid stood at the door, about to enter.

He sighed, steeling himself. Finally opening the door, he found the room was dark and empty. If he hadn't already checked with the computer, he would have thought no one was in there. As the door swished closed behind him, he shuffled into the darkened room, catching sight of the fellow human's hair peaking out behind the sofa.

“...What do you want?” the low, corse almost-whisper spoke to Sid. He stopped mid-stride as he was about to cross the couch.

“...Pouting are we?” Sid smirked as he threw up his cocky mask in an effort to defend himself, crossing his arms as he did.

Isdilian turned to him with a deathly glare, “What do you want?” he repeated, his expression clear that he'd had a lot on his mind.

Sid's facade dropped, and for a moment the two regarded each other silently. Finally, Sid took a seat in one of the chairs opposite Isdilian. He placed his foot up on the chair, folding his hands over his knee. His face bunched up in mild frustration. “I don't get you”.

“Pardon?” Isdilian growled back.

Sid expanded; “I don't get you. You come into our lives out of nowhere, you toss us around like tools instead of people, you try to *kill us*, and then you get angry and pissy when things don't work out”.

Isdilian's eyes narrowed, but he said nothing.

“...Why do you hate us so much?” Sid asked, a bit bewildered. If he at least had a reason, a purpose for their disagreement he'd be able to deal with it, rationalize it. But this was just...he couldn't figure out WHY it was the way it was.

More silence. Isdilian looked away, out toward the window.

“I just don't understand” Sid added.

More silence.

Sid sighed, “Or maybe I do” he looked away himself, suddenly finding the floor very interesting. He exhaled, again steeling himself for the talk, “You've already read my file, I assume?”

More silence.

“...Right” Sid grimaced, “...When my dad...er, my commander forbade our deployment I was so angry. We were all so angry. Obviously my dad didn't trust us, didn't *get* us. We thought he thought we were just kids who couldn't do anything right. So we went out anyway, just to prove him wrong”.

“And you all died” Isdilian snorted in contempt.

Sid's eyes narrowed as their faces locked on to the other again, “...Yeah. Because we were stupid”.

“Because you didn't respect the chain of command”.

“No. Because we were stubborn” Sid shot back, anger rising in his voice, “We thought only we knew best and everyone else was wrong. And we all paid the price”.

More silence.

“...What I'm saying is...we're all wrong sometimes, and that's okay. It's what makes us human. Er...so to speak”. Isdilian slowly eyed him again, so Sid continued, “The only reason I know how the team works best is because I've been there with them, for months. And even then, I'm always learning new things about them. We're always evolving, blending. You've just met us. It...it takes time” he finished, a bit lamely.

More silence. Sid decided to try a different tack; “...So. Your name. Karovian, right?”

“What of it?” Isdilian quietly asked, his tone subdued as he once again glanced out the wide windows that encompassed the far wall.

Sid smiled sadly, taking a leap of faith, “Let me guess, military family? Parents were perfectionists and overachievers?”

Eyes locked again, for just a moment before Isdilian nodded noncommittally, “...Something like that” he muttered.

“Hm” Sid mused to himself. He leaned back in his seat, as both watched the stars fly by past the windows for a moment. A somewhat-comfortable silence built between them. Sid spoke again a minute later, “...You know, when I first joined, I misjudged the others too. Almost got us all killed. But I learned, and they learned. And we got better, together. You know how you can get better at this?”

Isdilian glanced back at Sid, reluctantly urging him to continue. Sid grinned, “...You get to know them”.

“Psh” Isdilian snorted, turning away.

“I don't know why you dislike us so much” Sid said, “But the fact remains”. When Isdilian still didn't respond, Sid instead stood up and began walking toward the door. As it swished open, bathing the room in light, he paused and looked back, sad, “...For whatever reason, you may think I'm the enemy, but I'm not...and neither are they. You have a choice; you can either stay in here, alone, unchanging. Or you can take a risk...and maybe it'll pay off”.

Still more silence.

“...I can't promise it would be easy. You've done a lot to hurt us. But if you're honest, well...” Sid trailed off.

Isdilian let off a short bitter chuckle, “...You know, it's funny. You talk all about how we're all wrong sometimes, and yet you still come in here dictating terms as if you're perfect”.

Sid was taken a bit aback, not sure exactly how to respond. Isdilian continued, “I'm not completely wrong, you know”.

“How?” Sid asked, somewhat subdued.

The karovian flipped around, leaning over the couch at Sid, “You talk all about how I need to utilize the team the way it's supposed to be utilized, but the fact of the matter is you're all brittle. You're competent as long as everything is in your favor, but the second it's not you fall apart. You coddle them, let them choose what's easy. You're setting them up for destruction”.

“You're saying I'm weak?”

“I'm saying you care too much”.

Sid's fists bunched up, but at the same time Isdilian's words cut him in a way he couldn't respond to. Realizing he wouldn't be getting anything else from this exchange, he finally turned away, letting the door shut behind him, and leaving Isdilian in his darkness. Another burst of faint laughter vibrated out from the lower deck...and Sid felt himself torn.

---

To be continued...
 

y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
Sel had a set schedule. She had a time and a place to get things done. She'd get up, take her shower, grab something to eat from the synthatron in the work bay, and then go back to her quarters to work on her painting until it was time to start with the day's training regimen. Isdilian's arrival had uprooted a lot of the order—beforehand there had been a bit less training and some of it near the end had been of her own volition—but at the end of the day his arrival had only served to further solidify her life.

And truth be told, she liked it. She didn't like *him*, but she did like the order that had been brought into her life. For the first time she felt anchored, grounded. It felt safe; familiar. She was defined as a person, and it was good. She was the archer. She was a painter. She was Trok's friend. She was Sel.

So of course when Sid approached her at breakfast, she thought nothing of it. Often one or more of others would be getting their food about the same time (though she had noted they were less predictable than she), and would often eat with her or at the very least chat her up while the synthatron prepared their meal.

She really should have thought something of it. Especially considering the data pad he had in his hand, and the look he was giving her.

“So...” he said, in an awkward attempt at being casual as he sat down across from her.

“...Yeah?” she asked, her voice betraying the slight concern that had crept in.

“...About the training exercise today...”

“...Why don't I like where this is going?” she moaned.

“We're going to be doing...something different today” Sid finally spit out. He slid the data pad over to her. She put her fork down, picking up the device with reluctance, and began scrolling with her finger. Sid did not have to wait long for her response has her face bunched up in annoyance.

“...Melee combat?!” she whined, “But I'm good at ranged combat!”

“That's exactly why this is changing up” Sid replied.

The xybrian let out an annoyed sigh as she put the pad down. Sid blinked, a little amazed this whole exchange was happening. A few months ago she was little more than a blank slate. Now here she was, reminding him more of a petulant teenager. Which, he guessed, made sense since she kinda *was*. Amazing how they grew up so fast.

“I don't get it” she replied, “Didn't we prove I should be on ranged combat duty and not melee last week? You know, back on that space station?”

Sid leaned forward, clasping his hands together, “And you are. But like the last mission showed us, we need to work on being more well-rounded. We might not always be in a position where we can do what we're best at”.

Sel looked dejectedly at the pad in front of her on the table, then at Sid, “...Did He put you up to this?” she asked with suspicion in her voice.

“No” Sid said, “This has nothing to do with him. But...you know, just because we don't like somebody doesn't mean they're always wrong”.

Her dejected look gave way to annoyance once more, “...You *are* giving in to him!”

Sid sighed in exasperation. He knew how this looked, and could find very little way to justify himself to the girl who was looking more betrayed by the second. And to think he was going to have to have this talk with Xolin and Trok as well...eugh.

“Look, I understand how you feel” he said, “I really do. But the fact remains, we need get better at filling in our weaknesses”.

“But I'm not any good at melee combat!”

“Exactly my point” Sid replied, “Look, what happens if you get ambushed? You can't always rely on being able to outflank the enemy from a distance. Sometimes you're just going to have to tough it out. That doesn't mean we'll be putting you on point if we can help it—you're pretty much a natural when it comes to guns and archery. But it does mean you need to be prepared. Okay?”

“...Yeah”. Sel slumped back in her seat, irritated but defeated. For a moment, neither said anything.

Finally, Sid sighed, standing up as he grabbed the data pad,. He realized this conversation had reached its awkward end, and decided to bow out as gracefully as he could, “I'll let you get back to your breakfast”. As he left, Sel let some air escape from her lips. More changes. More differences. She was being forced away from what was safe, just when she'd started to discover what 'safe' was. Damnit.

She hated change.

---

Power Rangers Peacekeepers

Season 2

2.02: Frozen in Place


---

Inwardly, Sid groaned as he made his way down the hallway. He hated that Isdilian was right. Moreso, he hated admitting that Isdilian was right. And most so, he hated that he was having to be one of the bad guys in this, after all but saying he had the others' backs on this. That look of betrayal in Sel's eyes...damnit. And worse, he still had to tell Xolin and Trok. Those were going to be fun conversations too. He could almost--



Um. Well, first off, speak of the devil. Second off, well…

Sid stood dumbfounded as he watched the other two in question argue with each other in hazmat suits and each carrying a large extinguisher-like device as they passed him by in the hallway—probably something of Trok's design. *Why* exactly they were in hazmat suits and carrying large extinguisher devices was lost on him. In their bickering, he heard something about a 'nest' and 'your fault'.

Oh boy.

“...Dare I ask?” Sid ventured, preparing to cringe at the answer. The two stopped their bickering and looked at him, freezing in the hallway. A moment of awkward silence was shared.

Trok cleared his throat, “So uh...remember that last resupply run we made?”

“...Yeah?” Sid asked, *really* not liking where this was going.

The other two glanced at each other for a split second before Xolin sighed in contempt, “Well, *somebody*--” she made a pointed glare at Trok, “Accidentally brought a colony of Thern Mites onboard that were hiding in his order of Allerian Bananas”.

“...What” Sid croaked.

“You know, Thern Mites” Trok said, shifting awkwardly, “Ugly critters that build colonies and burrow into--”

Sit cut him off with a wave of his hand, “I know what they are. You brought them onboard?!”

“I'm sorry!” Trok threw back, “I checked the box and it *looked* clean! Then next thing you know, a few days later...” he trailed off.

Xolin finished for him with an eyeroll and an annoyed sigh, “They're all over the below deck”.

“Oh my god. Iota's going to kill you” Sid said, pinching the bridge of his nose in an effort to stem the building stress and panic.

“Please don't tell him” Trok pleaded with a hint of panic in his voice, “We can fix this. I know we can. I did some research, and put together a chemical mixture they shouldn't be too fond of”.

“...Dare I ask what's *in* the mixture?” Sid asked dryly.

“Probably not, no” Xolin interjected.

“And why are you in on this?” Sid asked her, a bit confused and bewildered at the sudden turn of events here.

“Because he's an idiot” she replied in deadpan, though Sid could tell there was some sisterly compassion behind the sarcasm. He smiled wanly, shaking his head in disbelief, before rubbing his eyes.

“Look” he said as he put his hands up, “I didn't see anything”.

Trok's face shifted to grateful relief, “Thank you!”

“Come on” Xolin nudged Trok's shoulder, “Let's go burn some bugs”.

“...Wait, what?” Sid said, spinning back around after having been about to walk away. Somehow that *hadn't* sounded like some sort of metaphor.

“You saw nothing, remember?” she replied with a smirk, nudging Trok down the hall, “Don't worry. I got this”.

Somehow, those words did not leave Sid comforted. Grimacing, gave them them one last look as they vanished from view around the corner, giving himself a moment to debate whether or not to get involved. But no, he had work to do. And he trusted them.

Kinda.



Sorta.

“Ah, damn” Sid muttered to himself, realizing the data pad was still in his hand. In all the madness he'd forgotten to tell them about the change in training exercises. Oh well, he'd just tell them later. Y'know, assuming they didn't just burn the ship down.



Oh boy.

---

“Thanks for helping” Trok muttered sheepishly, as he opened the hatch leading to the ship's underbelly. The so-called 'below deck' was just that; the maintenance tubes and chambers located under the lowest deck. In many ways it was sort of like having a reverse attic.

Xolin issued a noncommittal noise as Trok lowered himself into the tunnel below, “Not like *I* want to wake up in the morning infested with bugs”. She took note of the extinguisher in her hands, “So uh...what kind of chemical *did* you put in here anyway?”

“It's a sort of a synthetic petroleum mixture” Trok replied in the most matter-of-factly tone she began to shimmy down after him.

“Er...”

“Sort of like napalm”.

“Oh” Xolin said, reaching the bottom of the ladder. For a moment the information didn't reach her mind. Then it clicked. “Wait, WHAT?!”

“The mites are sensitive to heat. So, what better way to capitalize on that than fire?”

“Oh, I don't know” Xolin exclaimed back, “Maybe not burning down the ship like we promised?!”

“As long as we fire controlled bursts we should be fine” Trok said, not...*entirely* confidently, as they began to maneuver their way through the pipes and walls that turned the below deck into a proverbial maze of dim red lights and long shadows.

Xolin groaned. This was a bad plan after all. She should have known by now: NEVER let Trok take charge of the plan. Never ever ever. “We're going to burn the ship down...” she moaned weakly.

“Man, this place is a lot darker than I thought it'd be...” Trok muttered, ignoring Xolin's complaints. That much was true; while the below deck had never been the most well-lit of areas, Xolin was certain it was normally better than this near pitch-bl--

...Did that wall just shift? Or that floor? Or that other wall?

All around the corners of Xolin's vision, she swore she could see movement. But that...that was silly. It was just her nerves playing tricks on her. See, when she turned to look directly at what she thought was moving, she could clearly see that it was still moving holy sh--

Almost simultaneously, the two became very aware of their surroundings, taking a moment to drink in the fact that they were standing in a sea of spider-like space bugs. For a brief silent moment, dawning horror rose within them.

There was no place on the ship that escaped the sound of their screams.

---

The yellow ranger gripped her bow blade tight, her body tense as she awaited what she knew was coming. Under her helmet, her face was tight with determination.

“Again!” Isdilian shouted. With a burst of movement, Sel swung out in an effort to outflank her opponent. It was the wrong move; almost before she had even begun to move, the silver ranger had already outflanked *her*. The next thing Sel knew, she was already on the floor, with what she knew was going to be another addition to her extensive collection of bruises on her side.

“Get up” Isdilian commanded in his usual cold business-like tone. She grasped her abdomen as she attempted to stand. “Faster”.

“She's going as fast as she can” Sid said, standing at the doorway to the simudeck, “You knocked the wind out of her pretty good that time”. His arms were crossed, and even with his helmet on, one could tell by his posture that he wasn't enjoying this at all. “Plus, she's been at his for awhile”.

“Our enemies won't give us a chance to catch our breath” Isdilian replied. He circled the yellow ranger as she finally got up, “'I feel tired' is not an excuse we can afford. Again!” he commanded, now in front of Sel once more.

Panting, Sel swung out again. She missed, but just barely avoided Isdilian's counter-attack. But it wasn't enough to save the day—after another miss she went down hard, having lost her balance in her desperate second attempt. Isdilian's fist collided with her stomach, causing sparks to fly before she crumpled in a heap on the ground.

“Get up” Isdilian again commanded, “Again!”

Again she struggled to get up, only to be knocked down once more.

“Again!”

Frustration built within her. She was giving it all she had, and it wasn't working. She couldn't do this. Damnit, they were forcing her to do things she wasn't meant to do. She was the ranged fighter, not melee!

“I said get up!” Isdilian shouted again, circling her.

“I'm trying!” Sel bit back, pulling herself up by using her bow as a walking stick. The silver ranger knocked her weapon out from under her, letting her drop back to the ground.

“Get up!” he barked again.

“I...I can't...” she struggled to pull herself up again. Her muscles ached. Her bruises ached. Her body resisted her commands.

“Can't or won't?” when the only reply she gave was her groans as she tried to get up, he added with disgust, “Either way, you're useless”.

“I'm not good at melee fighting!” she bit back, finally getting to her feet in a somewhat unsteady fashion, “I'm ranged combat! I'm just not...*good* at this!”

“A warrior is only as good as her own weaknesses” Isdilian threw back, aggravatingly calm and condescending in contrast to Sel's mounting frustration and desperation. She wanted to rip his face off.

“Again!”

“No!” she shouted, biting back a sob, “Enough! I'm not doing this anymore!”

Wrong move. Isdilian sent her to the floor.

“She said that was ENOUGH!” Sid bellowed, striding over to Isdilian and grabbing his wrist, “This session is *over*”.

“Still coddling them?” the silver ranger sneered.

Sid at first didn't reply, instead crouching down and helping his teammate back to her feet. Then he locked his gaze with Isdilian's. His voice was low and controlled, but full of anger, “I'm protecting them. Someone has to, apparently”.

The silver anger snorted, “If this was a real mission--”

Sid cut him off, “If this was a real mission, she'd be dead from exhaustion because her own team member decided to wail on her for over an hour beforehand. Training sessions aren't worth anything if everyone's too battered to fight in the real thing”. He looked down at Sel, who was hanging on his arm, using it for support. Thankfully, she was becoming more steady by the second. With a softer voice, he nodded to her, “Go on. Take ten”.

She nodded back, letting his limb go as she faintly limped out of the room. Sid wheeled back around at Isdilian, “I should smash your face into the wall. See how you like it”.

Another derisive snort, “You could try”.

Before the situation could escalate, Iota's voice came over the comm, “All rangers, report to briefing room for next mission briefing in twenty”. The two rangers glared at each other for a moment more, even as they demorphed. Isdilian finally broke the gaze, shoving himself past Sid as he walked out of the room. Sid's view lingered at the doorway of the simudeck, before he sighed and shook his head.

This was getting out of hand.

---

When Iota entered the briefing room, he was greeted with quite a sight. The first thing he noticed was Sel, more than a little dinged up, and extremely gloomy. Sid and Isdilian were seated opposite each other, each casting the occasional hateful glare at the other. But what was most interesting were the fact that Xolin and Trok each seemed to be covered in scorch marks, and Xolin's hair was an absolute mess and…

...was it on fire?

Sid seemed to take note as well, and after licking his fingers, doused the small flame on one of the blue ranger's many hairs that were wildly trying to escape. She eyed him and he shrugged, but neither said anything.

“...Dare I ask what happened to you two?” Iota inquired to the two crispy rangers. Their answers were both a little too quick and contradictory—and simultaneous.

“Maintenance issue”.

“Sparring accident”.

Iota regarded them for a moment, as if debating whether or not to press the inquiry. He decided against it, “...Right...” he said, unconvinced, then turned his attention back to the room as a whole, even as he turned on the central holographic display in the middle of the round table. A region of stars appeared, before zooming in on a particular star system of seven planets and two asteroid belts. The fourth planet out from the star was highlighted; a standard blue and green garden world.

“This is Alandra” Iota said as he slowly circled the room, keeping his gaze on the planet before him, “A minor Edenoite world on fringe of Confederate space. While technically on the front lines, its remote location in a minor irregular galaxy on the very edge of the Local Group meant that, until now at least, it was considered a low priority target by both sides”.

“What changed?” Sid asked, finally having refocused his efforts away from Isdilian.

Iota shrugged, “We don't know. Perhaps the Alliance decided to open up a back-door front because they can't get through the front door. Or maybe it's a diversion. All we know is that approximately three hours ago all communication with the colony went silent. All we've received since then is an automated SOS signal”.

“..Are we sure it's the Alliance?” Xolin asked.

“Again, we don't know. That's why you're going in. This mission is recon; we are to enter on the edge of the system, scan for hostiles, and if the coast is clear, move in and drop you planetside. You are to survey the colony and discover why they have stopped responding to our hails. If you encounter large enemy resistance, you are not to engage—we do not have the reinforcements at the moment to launch a counter-assault. You are to return to the ship, at which point we will inform command of the situation. Understood?”

A series of nods and murmurs of 'yes' let Iota know that he was. “Good. We will arrive in-system in approximately two hours. Be morphed and ready in the launch bay by the time we arrive. Dismissed”.

---

With a hiss, Sid locked the last battery of his skycycle into place, before closing the engine compartment in the back of the vehicle. It took some shuffling, but he finally locked it into place with a final solid push. Habitually dusting his hands off, he glanced around at the rest of the room; Xolin and Trok still looked fairly charred and frazzled while they worked in silence, while Sel just seemed to be pouting.

He sighed. It was one of those days. And it had started out as such a nice morning too.

Sel felt a presence. Looking up from her position, crouched down and checking the undersystems of her skycycle, she saw Sid sitting back in her vehicle, hands crossed behind his head as he leaned against the steering mechanism, and one of his legs dangling in front of her.

“So….”

She gave him a glance, but instead of saying anything in response, instead returned to her work. Sid rolled his eyes.

“You know, the 'petulant teenager' act doesn't suit you”.

“I don't want to talk about it” she responded quietly. Sid grimaced. Ah, she'd withdrawn.

“...You sure?” he asked, “Talking about it could make you feel better”.

Nothing. He frowned, but deciding that he'd rather not fight against the insurmountable wall that was Withdrawn Sel, Sid invoked the better part of valor and withdrew, back to finish his own preparations. He was disappointed, however.

---

Four skycycles flew in overhead across the surface of Alandra. It was as the holographic display had promised; vibrant lands of blue and green. Lush forests and plains were flanked by oceans and mountains. Except…

It started as a white patch up ahead, on the very edge of the horizon. At first Sid had thought it was a low-laying cloud. Fog, maybe. But as they continued to approach, he could see it...well, it *wasn't*.

“...What *is* that?” Trok asked, as the five rangers approached. Whatever it was, it was white, brilliantly so, as if it was reflecting the sunlight. Snow maybe? But this area was in summer, and in the subtropics. It couldn't be snow.

“Whatever it is, the settlement is directly within the affected region” Xolin replied. Sid frowned as he checked his own instruments; she was right. In fact, they could even see the buildings by now, draped in the stuff. Thinking, he ran a quick scan.

“...Reading large concentrations of H2O. It *is* ice” Sid said, flabbergasted.

“Theories?” Xolin asked.

Sid shrugged, “Magic spell?” He was only half-joking, of course.

“Land in the central courtyard” Isdilian said, sitting behind Sid on his skycycle, “Away from any tight corners. I don't want to be surprised”.

“Hmm. Good call” Sid said, his frown deepening as they scoured the city from overhead. Everything was frozen solid; every building, every street, every vehicle. And if scanners were correct—and there was no reason for them not to be—it only covered a few dozen square kilometers. Yeah, this was supremely fishy.

The four skycycles hovered over the courtyard, slowly descending down until their extended legs met the ground. Each ranger got off their mounts in turn, sidearms drawn in blaster mode as they surveyed the area.

“...We need to find logs of what happened here” Sid said, “The colony government office should have them”.

Isdilian nodded as he brushed past Sid, heading exactly where Sid had mentioned, “Agreed. Everyone follow me; no splitting up. And keep an eye on your surroundings”.

“...Why would the Alliance freeze a town?” Trok asked as they made their way up the steps of the colony's central government building.

“Might not be the Alliance” Xolin replied, “Might have just been a random monster attack”.

Trok grimaced, “...A snow monster?”

“Unless the Alliance is hiring mercenaries for hit-and-run attacks now” Sid replied. He thought for a second, “...And considering how they've been using Krybots on such a large scale, I wouldn't be entirely surprised”.

The five arrived at the top of the stairs. One thing Sid had noticed was that even in the humid heat of the subtropics, none of the ice was melting...and as such, the doors to the government office was sealed shut.

Isdilian spoke up, “If I recall, Alliance planetary membership includes that of the Krothing, a race of snow apes...with weather altering capabilities”.

While the others continued debating, Sid summoned his ax. Then, as he charged it up with burning energy, looked back at the others, “Everyone stand back”. Once fully charged, he swung. The ice shattered—as did the door, into tiny fragments.

“...The door was made of ice too?!” Trok asked in disbelief.

Sid shook his head as he stepped over the shards on the ground, “No. Whatever did this managed to freeze everything down to the molecular level. If I had to gue--” he froze, seeing what was inside. All over the hallway, in random locations, were people, frozen mid-step. Some of them had been panicking, some had been running. Some seemingly hadn't been aware of the danger until it was too late.

“Holy...” Sid breathed.

“They're all...frozen” Xolin gasped, as she approached one, her hand outstretched.

“Don't touch them!” Trok called, Xolin rescinded her hand almost immediately.

“Why?”

The green ranger nodded back to the remnants of the door, “If they're frozen on the molecular level, they're probably super brittle. Touching them could make them shatter”.

Xolin's hands clenched as she cautiously stepped back from her would-have-been kill, clearly just a bit shocked and terrified at what she had almost done.

“...Can we save them?” asked Sel, finally speaking for the first time since they had landed. She kept the majority of her attention on he doorway to the outside behind them.

“Nine times out of ten, if you kill the monster you kill the spell” Sid reasoned, “Which is why we need to track it down”.

“And it this is the one time?” Xolin asked, a hint of worry leaking into her voice.

Sid sighed, looking first at her, and then back at the frozen souls, “...Then we'll have to leave it to the scientists. There's nothing we can do here, come on”. He motioned forward, and together the team began to make their way down the eerie halls. Edenoite architecture was soft; curved archways ending in a point at the top was the dominate style, and they arranged themselves in squares, like some sort of ethereal take on a cathedral's undercroft. Beyond that, decoration was sparse but effective; the archways were adorned with some kind of greenish crystal that reflected the light beautifully, even in its currently frozen state.

They navigated the maze of the colonial offices, using their morpher's map readouts to lead their way. With a wry grin, Sid buddied up next to Xolin, “So...couldn't help but notice you and Trok skipped training. Did you get your problem solved?”

Xolin coughed, embarrassment flooding in, “I uh...no?” she finished lamely.

Sid's eyes widened, that was *not* the answer he had been searching for when he had decided to needle her, “Wait, *what*?!” he exclaimed.

“Shh!” Xolin whispered angrily in his ear...or where she assumed his ear would be under the helmet, then nodded towards Isdilian, “Do you *want* him to hear?!”

Sid responded, his voice lower than before, “What do you mean you didn't solve it?!”

Xolin seemed to debate on how to reply, sheepishness flooding through her body language, “So uh...did you know Thorn Mites have queens?”

“What”.

“Only a few got onboard the ship from the packages. But like, they're...*everywhere* down below. We had to book it”.

Sid looked at her as they walked, saying nothing for a good few moments, “...Do you have any idea what Iota's going to do to you once they finally start showing up on the lower deck?”

Xolin swallowed, “I'm hoping they won't for awhile. Trok said he's got another plan, we just didn't have time to put it into play. Besides, I thought you didn't want to know anything about this” she said, turning the tables on him.

“...I don't” Sid groaned, “I wish I hadn't asked. I thought the whole thing was said and done”.

Any further conversation was stowed, as they finally arrived at the security office—just where they wanted. Another slice from Sid's ax cut through the door like delicate glass. Pushing himself inside, the red ranger took a look around. Being such a small frontier colony, nothing in the offices had been huge, and this room was no exception. It was circular in shape; consoles and desks circling the edges with a central 'war station' with more consoles in the center. And of course the 'visitors' desk' that flanked them as they came in.

“Is there anything useable in here?” Isdilian asked as they came in.

Sid pounded his fist on the first iced-over console next to him, “...Yeah, really should have thought about that, huh?” He sighed.

“Wait!” Trok said, having moved over to one of the central consoles, “This one's not completely iced over”.

“Does it work?” Sid asked as he walked over to the green ranger. The others quickly followed, huddling around Trok as he worked.

“Uh...kinda?”

“Can you pull up any logs?” Isdilian asked.

Trok said nothing for a moment, instead working over the half-frozen computer. The holographic displays were fuzzy and glitched constantly, but they *were* active and responsive. “...I think so yeah. Hang on, gimmie a sec”.

Right on cue, numerous camera feed recordings from around the colony began popping up all around them. By all accounts it had been a normal day. Then, one by one they began shutting down, even as some of them recorded the sudden and supernatural spread of ice across the region.

“Neugh, I can't...” Xolin grunted in confusion and frustration, “All I see is ice and cameras shutting down. There's nothing here about what *caused* it”.

“Wait, there” Sel pointed to one of the looping camera feeds. It was of the central courtyard, and some sort of...ghostly spirit was the best way they could describe it, female in shape and with white ghostly rags flowing out in the wind, seemed to form out of mist, before stretching her arms out. And then from her hands ice began to flow.

“Well...so much for snow apes” Sid mused.

“What is she?” Trok asked, as the footage continued to loop.

“Some sort of ice spirit...” Isdilian mumbled to himself, his hand rubbing the chin of his helmet as he thought. He and Sid's eyes met.

“...Asanai” Sid said, with sudden realization.

Isdilian nodded, “Yes. Yes, that sounds about right”.

“...Asanai?” Xolin asked.

“A primordial race of ice spirits” Sid replied, turning to the blue ranger, “One of the Old Races, from an earlier era. Made of pure mana. Odd though” he looked back at the footage, “They're reclusive beings. Almost mythological. You usually don't see them just show up and slaughter a colony world”.

"Some sort of 'you built on my sacred ground so now I'll kill you all' sort of deal?” Xolin shrugged.

Sid tilted his head, “...Do they even work like that?” Sid asked Isdilian. The silver ranger simply shrugged.

“Maybe SPD found a way to control one of them?” Trok asked, trying to be helpful.

“Regardless of why it's doing it, we have a duty to stop it” Isdilian said, then spoke into his morpher, “Iota, have you been getting this?”

“I have” came the reply, “The Megaship has moved into low orbit and is currently scanning the colony for temperature readings. Your mission is to destroy the creature”.

“...What if we can reason with it?” Trok asked.

“If you can resolve this without conflict I would be impressed. However, you must remember not to put yourself into unnecessary danger. Asanai are hazardous creatures, with extreme elemental capabilities. Your mission is to stop it, by any means necessary”.

“Understood” Isdilian replied, before severing the link.

Xolin snorted, “Yeah, because he cares about our safety” she said, sarcasm dripping through her words.

“...You think we can reason with it?” Sid asked Trok.

Trok shrugged, “I mean, like you said, they normally just leave well enough alone, right? It's not like they're some monster that was grown in a lab or a merc or something, right?”

Sid shrugged, “You got me. I'm not exactly an expert on these things”.

“Attempts at dialogue are useless” Isdilian interjected as he eyed the red and green rangers, “The creature has made its stance quite clear”.

“We should still try” Trok bite back. Isdilian just snorted in derision, before turning towards the door.

“Come on” he said, “The morpher's started picking up the Megaship's scans”.

---

Five rangers emerged into the colony's main shopping district. Stores lined the streets, as did numerous stands and vehicles...and frozen bodies. All of them, silent, unmoving.

“I'm pretty sure I've seen horror movies that start out like this” Sid muttered under his breath. Each of the rangers were twitchy, constantly surveying their surroundings as if the creature was going to come out and bit them. And they weren't wrong—by all accounts they were right ontop of the epicenter of the localized cold front. They could even feel it—even through their power suits.

“...So where is she?” Xolin asked, swinging her blaster around behind her again. As if on cue, mist began to collect in front of them, coalescing into a female humanoid figure, ethereal in form and action.

“Speak of the devil, twelve o'clock!” Sid said, aiming his gun. The others all turned, weapons at the ready.

“Wait!” Trok shouted, his arms outstretched as he cautioned them, “Wait”. He took a few hesitant steps forward toward the creature, “Hi!” he said, forcing some enthusiasm, “I'm Trok. Look, we just want to talk, okay?”

The ice spirit regarded the green one quizzically for a moment, dangling in midair.

“I'm not going to hurt you” Trok said, putting his gun in its holster, before putting his hands up in front of him, palms open.

The ice spirit still did nothing.

“Can you understand me?” Trok asked, “Why did you fr--”

Finally the ice spirit reacted, her face contorting in fury as she stretched her hand out. Trok was frozen within seconds, his screams fading quickly as he ceased to move.

“TROK!” Xolin screamed. She lunged for him, but Sid pulled her back.

“No, don't!” Sid shouted, “You can't touch him!” She pulled halfheartedly one more time, but finally acquiesced to Sid's will as her senses returned. Every facet of her being told her to run over to Trok, to find *some* way to help him. He was...he was…

He'd become like the little brother she'd never had.

“No…”

“Idiot” Isdilian groaned, shaking his head at the frozen green ranger.

“You shut the hell up” Xolin growled at him in almost animalistic fury.

“We'll fix him, I promise” Sid said to her, obviously fighting to keep his own calm, “But right now we need our heads in the game, okay?”

“I'll make her bleed” Xolin bit back at Sid, before summoning her lance as she charged in.

“Avoid the ice beam!” Isdilian shouted, as he and the remaining rangers followed Xolin up.

“No ****!” Sid lobbed back, “Any other strategic advice you have for us?”

Xolin opened fire with her gun, but her bullets melted away with a wave of the spirit's hand, the heat evaporating with the cold. It shrieked, rushing towards the oncoming train that was the blue ranger. Her lance swung down, just in time to knock a hand away before it could freeze Xolin solid. She swung up, cutting across the spirit's chest. It shrieked as it leapt away. An unholy screeching noise emanated from it upon landing, its face contorted into an otherworldly rendition of fury and hatred. But Xolin didn't care, because she felt exactly the same way.

Xolin ducked as the creature swung in again, again avoiding being turned into a statue. By now the others had joined in; Sid powered up his ax again, crimson flame coursing through the blade as he struck down from a jump. Isdilian circled the fight, looking for a good opening. Sel waited from a distance, bow in hand, for an open shot.

Sid's attack cut through the spirit. It screamed in agony, and returned fire by stretching its fingers out toward Sid, cold energy emanating forth. Sid was saved however; Isdilian had leapt in the way, shield in front. Its power deflected the blast of cold, allowing Isdilian to parry with his sword. The spirit spun out of the way—and right into Xolin's attack from the side. The two traded blows; Xolin's expert and rapid-fast handling of her lance easily keeping the ice claws of her foe from touching her. Her weapon spun like a machine, finally landing a hit, before following up with a thrust.

And that ended up being her mistake. The spirit grabbed her lance, and a second later Xolin screamed in horrific pain as she felt herself freezing solid, her body having been wide open to a counter attack. A second later, she too was gone.

“XOLIN!” Sid shouted, then charged up his ax with blazing energy again, swinging down in a rage. Two shots from Sel hit at the same time, and the creature recoiled in pain. The red ranger took notice of Isdilian, flanked to the spirit's other side. They were quickly running out of rangers.

The spirit rebounded, lunging at Sid with its claws. Sid blocked the first blow, but not being nearly as fast as Xolin, the second set cut deep through his power suit. Sid screamed, feeling his insides beginning to freeze solid. The red ranger fell back, landing on his back as he clutched his chest in pain. And the spirit readied its finishing blow.

“NO!” Sel shouted, letting loose two more bolts of lightning that made the creature again fall back. Isdilian quickly put himself between Sid and the monster. Eying the crippled red ranger and the utterly useless yellow ranger, he frowned. This was bad; they'd lost the majority of their heavy hitters within only a few minutes. If they had any chance of winning, they were going to have to pull back and try a different approach.

The spirit let loose another blast of cold; Isdilian's shield held.

“Yellow!” he shouted to Sel, “Grab Red!”

The yellow ranger did as she was told, rushing over to Sid and helping him up as she turned to lead them away. Isdilian began backing away himself, hoping for an orderly retreat.

“Isdilian to Iota!” the silver ranger shouted into his communicator as he withstood the barrage, “The mission has been compromised, I repeat, the mission has been compromised! We've lost blue and green, and red is crippled. Requesting immediate extraction!”

“Understood. Teleport out immediately” was Iota's reply. There was no doubt Iota hadn't been watching anyway, Isdilian knew that. But still, protocol was protocol.

Sadly, Isdilian never got the chance to get them out. The cooling blast suddenly stopped; momentarily confusing him—just before the creature vaulted off his shield and over him.

He screamed, and then was silent.

Both of the other rangers heard his cry, with Sel turning to see—but Sid waved her off.

“No. Don't—don't stop” Sid croaked, his voice horse as his body continued to cool, “Gotta...gotta keep...” his breathing tapered off, unable to keep talking.

“Sel to Iota!” Sel spoke to her communicator in a panic, “Isdilian is down! I have Sid, but I need out of here now!”

The temperature, which had been beginning to rise as she pulled away from the ice spirit, began to drop again. She turned, seeing it rushing toward her with a murderous expression.

“PLEASE!” Sel shouted, pure terror and emotion in her voice. The spirit came down, and she flinched and closed her eyes, preparing for the end.

“...You can move, you know”

Sel's eyes fluttered open, her posture relaxing as she realized she was in the medbay. The two rangers slumped to the ground, exhausted and injured.

“Get him onto the bed” Iota said. Sel nodded numbly, and helped Sid back up, even if he was heavier than her, and even if her legs were like jelly—she'd just about been frozen solid. Sid managed to demorph himself—and the result was equally terrifying. Sid's lips were turning a shade of blue, his eyes bloodshot. His muscles spasmed as they struggled against the spell.

“Oh spirits” Sel whispered in a panic.

Immediately, Iota began moving scanners over Sid's body, running multiple diagnoses in an effort to find a way to stop and reverse his cooling.

“It hit him with its claws” Sel said, trying to be helpful.

Iota nodded, “Its spell works like a virus. Airborn is immediately deadly and highly 'contagious', I guess you could say. But the physical contact equivalent is slower; it has to move manually from tissue to tissue”.

“Can you stop it?” she asked.

Iota paused, “...I don't know” he said, in full honesty.

Sel allowed a moment to let that sink in, as Iota continued to work, “W-what should I do? I mean, what can I do?” she asked, finally. She was adrift and aimless; she needed a task.

Iota's response was not comforting, “For now? Nothing. Attacking that creature again would be suicide. We need to find another approach”.

Sel slumped to the floor, leaning against the wall of the medbay.

“Hey” Sid croaked out, offering a small smile, “It'll...be...it'll be okay” he struggled to get out. She hesitantly offered her own small smile—but she clearly didn't mean it.

“I'm concocting a mixture of antifreeze chemicals and magic” Iota said, “As powerful as I can make it without ripping your system apart from the inside out. Probably not good for you, but it'll at least slow the progress of the spell”.

“Y-you have...an excellent b-bedside man...manner” Sid forced out, though the sarcasm was still very clear. Iota did not respond as he pulled a small vial and needle out of a machine he'd been punching commands into. A moment later, the needle went into Sid's arm, and his shivering subsided somewhat—though it was clear he was still not in good condition.

“At the very least it'll buy us some time” Iota said grimly.

“...What now?” Sel asked.

Iota sighed, “Now? Now I upload a report to Peacekeeper command, and then try to find a cure. I will be back shortly”. With that, Iota turned and exited the small medbay, leaving Sid and Sel alone to their thoughts.

---

“It managed to hit everyone *except* the target” Blue commented dryly. She leaned back in her seat, watching the holographic feed of the battle as it looped. Other than the computer she was at and her chair, the room the armored figure sat in was fairly spartan, just four blank walls and a door. “And now she's run back to Iota, just what we didn't need”.

“Give it time” Orange said calmly, her arms folded as she stood behind Blue, “The surviving rangers won't leave the rest of their team to die. They'll be back. And if not well...their red ranger will be dead soon enough. And then the target will be Iota's only remaining card to play. Alone, she'll be helpless. The plan remains on schedule”.

Blue chuckled, “Has anyone ever told you how insufferable you are?”

Orange replied with a bit of glee, “You, every day. Delta sometimes does too”.

Blue snorted, “Delta wouldn't know a good plan if it snuck up and bit him. He's all 'Smash This' and 'Crush That'”.

Orange shrugged, “He has his uses”.

“So” Blue spun her seat back to the holo-screen, putting her legs up on the terminal as she changed the subject, “Taking bets. How long until they attempt a rescue mission?”

“Not long” Orange said, “Give it an hour or two. The red ranger won't last much longer than that, and I'm sure they know the creature has to be destroyed to save everyone. They're on a time limit, and they know it. The longer they wait, the less options they'll have”.

“You're brutal, I'll give you that” Blue replied. Orange said nothing.

---

The medbay was silent. Sid rest uncomfortably on the medical bed, while Sel, now demorphed, was curled up into the smallest possible shape on one of the chairs, keeping a wary eye on her teammate. His horse breathing had eased a bit since being injected with whatever, but it was still labored and forced. And all Sel could do was stew in the mire of the oppressive atmosphere. Everything had fallen apart so quickly...and something about it had set off something unpleasant within her. She'd never seen the others taken out so quickly—okay, sure, that time with Isdilian, but they were all fighting together then, and at the end of the day they came out of it fairly intact. Even in the direct aftermath, she remembered how they'd all sought each other out in an effort to stem the emotions flooding within them. But this time she was all that was left; three of them were frozen on the surface, and Sid was for all intents on his deathbed in front of her.

She'd used them as a pillar of support and strength; something to anchor her existence to. And now it'd been violently ripped out from under her. What could she do now? She couldn't fight alone. That was...she wasn't good enough. She needed them. Xolin, Trok...Sid. Oh spirits, Sid.

“...Hey, Sid?” she asked, her voice small and quiet.

“...Yeah?” her teammate responded wearily. He didn't look at her, but secretly she was thankful for that. This conversation was hard enough as it was.

“...I'm sorry” she said, “For getting angry at you earlier, I mean”.

“...Getting angry?” Sid asked, perplexed. He thought for a moment, “...Wait. You mean...you mean about the change in your training regimen?” he chuckled, which quickly turned to a brief coughing fit. She moved to help, but he waved her off, and she reluctantly sat back down. He continued, “It's not that big a deal. Don't worry about it. People fight all the time”.

A silence crept over them for a moment, before Sid spoke again, “This is why though, you know”.

“...Why what?” Sel asked.

A faint grin curled at the edges of Sid's mouth, “Why we need to expand our skills”. Sel regarded him, and Sid continued, sadness in his voice, as he knew she didn't want to hear this, “This is going to be up to you”.

“...What?” Sel gasped, feeling a sinking feeling inside, even as she knew he was right—there were simply no other options. No way out. “But...I can't!”

“Why not?” Sid asked, “Iota will come up with a plan, you'll win, and we all get to go home”.

“But...I *can't*!” she reiterated, more forcibly.

“Why not?” Sid repeated, also more directly.

Sel swallowed, looking away, “I'm not...I'm just not...”

“Good enough?” Sid finished for her. He took her silence as his answer. His voice was soft and full of concern, “Why do you think that about yourself?”

“What?”

An exasperated half-laugh came out of Sid's lips, “For a girl who has less than a year of memories, you've done some amazing things. And I'm not even talking about your natural talents or powers. I'm talking about the things you worked at; the things you push your passion into. Like your art”.

“My art?”

“Your painting” Sid whispered, closing his eyes to conserve just a little more strength, “A few months ago you didn't even know what to do with a brush. Yet you've worked on it and experimented every single day since. I've seen your work. You put love into it. And it's the same with your archery. You put so much effort into mastering it so that you could fight alongside us. And that's...that's what I love about you” another soft chuckle, “You've got this quiet determination about you. You don't settle for anything”.

“I didn't want to be the weak link” Sel muttered quietly, with not just a hint of bitterness, “I didn't want to be 'the princess', like you used to call me. The one who had to be saved because she was useless”.

A small pang of guilt hit Sid; he'd never really meant anything by the 'princess' pet name. She'd just always been the kid of the group—in some ways even moreso than Trok, and it had just seemed to fit, especially considering how they'd all met. Not that he'd used it in a long time at this point, but he hadn't really realized it'd resonated so strongly with her.

“Trust me, if you weren't worth anything, do you think we'd go to such lengths to save you when you got into trouble?” She looked away. Sid continued, “Nothing in life comes easy, Sel. We all had to start somewhere. Did painting come naturally to you at first?”

Sel thought back. A warm memory surfaced, of when Trok had pulled her into the work bay and gave her a blank canvas. She'd felt frustration, anger, self-pity. Yet all of that was a happy memory now. Trok pushing her on, encouraging her. The finger-painting. The expression. The paint war with Trok. Spirits, she wished Trok was okay.

“No” she admitted to Sid.

He nodded faintly, “See? And I know archery didn't either. But you tried. And that's what's important. We all have...we all have to try”.

“Every time I've tried melee combat, I've been terrible at it” she countered.

“So you get up and try again” Sid replied, earnestness in his voice, however faint it was.

“I just...” she fumbled with her words, not sure how to get her feelings across, as always. She hated that. She hated not being able to express in words when she needed to. “I just...”

“Slow down and think” Sid interrupted, “Don't feel like you have to stumble over yourself. We got all the time in the world” he chuckled darkly at his own remark.

“I just...” Sel exhaled, “Do you ever...” her hands waved about, as if trying to form a picture of something she couldn't even quite grasp. She paused, “...For the longest time I didn't know who I was” she finally said, quiet and despondent again, “Then I figured it out, kinda”.

“...And?” Sid asked, when further information was not forthcoming.

“I just...I don't...” she exhaled again as her hands gripped the knees close to her face, “I don't want to lose that. Things were...things were good. I was good. Things were...”

“...Things were safe” Sid finished for her, comprehension dawning on his end. He saw her nod silently in the corner of his eye. It all fit into place; the schedules and patterns and...everything. The reason she had the same pattern of events every single day. The reason she only ate from the same menu of foods. She'd spent so long rudderless, with no identity or home or life and now...

“Why can't things just...I don't know, stay the same for awhile?” she asked helplessly her face dug between her knees, “Just let me have that for awhile”.

Sid shook his head sadly, “I'm sorry” he said, looking in her direction at her huddled form, her green hair draping over her legs. She looked so small, so fragile. His fist clenched as he looked away, his eyes closing his face squeezed into a grimace. What could he say? At the end of the day, she was still a child after all.

But then, hadn't he been?

“You know, after I was...well, discharged from service” he said, deliberately avoiding the death of his comrades, “I was lost in the void too. I just went from place to place, aimless. I didn't have a home, or goals, or a future. I just...drifted”.

“What changed?” Sel asked, her face rising a bit from her knees as she looked at Sid, curiosity etched on her face. She was looking for an answer, a sign of some sort.

Sid smiled with another half-chuckle, half-cough, “...I found you guys”. His face lit up as he said that, even through the pain.

“But...you're all frozen now. I'm alone” she said, miserable.

“No, not alone. Never alone. But you know what?” Sid said, forcing his voice to be more forceful as he leaned up slightly, a determined expression on his face, “You have to fight for what you want. You want a home? A family? Stability? A future? You gotta...” his face flashed in pain as he laid back down, gasping for breath, “You gotta...fight for it”.

A moment passed as Sid eased his breathing, “It's...good you found what you like. But you gotta work to keep it” he looked at her, “And I think...to do that, you gotta evolve”.

“...Evolve?” she asked, a bit incredulously.

Sid nodded, “Everything changes, Sel. That's not a bad thing, that's just...life. Never limit yourself just because you're afraid. Never just 'settle'”.

Sel said nothing at first. Instead her head was down, and she seemed to be taking a very serious interest in her hands.

“I'm afraid”.

Sid smiled sadly, “You have us, you know. We'll never let you fall”.

“But what about now?” she asked earnestly.

“Do you not believe you can do it?”

“...No”.

“Okay...” Sid sighed, “Do you believe in me?”

“...What?” she asked, perplexion again crossing her features.

“Do you trust me?” Sid repeated.

“...Of course” she replied, a bit incredulous that her faith in him was being doubted. Him, Xolin, Trok...they were all amazing. They were safe havens. Bastions of her life.

“Well” Sid smiled with a wry grin, “Guess what? I believe in you. And if you trust my judgment...” He meant it too; he trusted all of them. Well, except Isdilian; he could go jump off a cliff for all Sid cared. But the others? Yeah, he'd fought with them long enough he knew he'd never prefer anyone else to watch his back, ever. And when it came down to the wire, he knew Sel would pull through somehow.

They always did, after all.

Sel's eyes widened as she realized she'd just been outfoxed. She glared at him, “That's...that's not fair!”

Sid's grin grew wider, “Another life lesson. Life's not fair, and neither am I”.

---

The report had been sent in to command, and now Iota found himself skimming the database for detailed information on ice spirits—which wasn't much, as it turned out. A number of online paranormal forums, a few anthropological sites, and a small handful of professional studies that didn't actually have too much concrete information because these creatures were just too illusive.

Things weren't looking too bright. He was hoping command would have better luck—maybe Gamma would know what to do. But deep down, he knew if *he* couldn't find anything, it was doubtful anyone else could either.

...Wait.

He skimmed the current article, on some sort of conspiracy site. Most of it was nonsense; something about mind probes and Grey aliens...psh. Grays existed, of course, but they lived far beyond the local supergroup of galaxies; deep in the Virgo supercluster. No one had heard from them in ages. Normally he didn't take stock in conspiracy sites, loads of utter nonsense, as one could see just from this page—but Iota was desperate...not that he'd ever admit it to anyone.

But no, *this* was interesting. He scrolled down. And there was a link to some journal site of some sort that...hold on. This had a faint chance of being legit.

But where would he find a Thorn Mite nest in *this* sector?

His train of thought was interrupted by a scurrying sound above him, on the ceiling. The armored figure looked up just in time to see a fist-sized pitch-black spider-like creature drop from above onto his desk. It turned around, eying Iota with its beady orbs, before hissing.

A Thorn Mite. On his ship. On his desk. Iota didn't believe in fate or destiny. But he also didn't believe in coincidence. And so for a good few seconds, he just sat there frozen, unable to really reconcile what was sitting in front of him. Finally, he settled on a response—the most bewildered and deadpan response imaginable.

“...You have *got* to be kidding me”.

---

“I have the answer”

Both rangers turned as Iota marched back into the room. In his hands he carried a small clear container, with some sort of spider-like creature scurrying about inside. He set it down on the console next to Sid's bed. He gripped the console, leaning over it as he glared at the two rangers.

“So, would anyone like to explain to me why this ship is crawling with Thorn Mites?”

Sid managed a snort. Well, so much for 'taking care of the problem' before Iota found it. Oh, Iota was going to skin Xolin and Trok alive when they got back. On some level Sid felt pity for them, but on another level well...at least it wasn't *his* fault.

“...Something you'd like to tell me?” Iota asked him evenly, taking his amusement as a confession.

“Ask Xolin and Trok about it later. I'm sure it's a...long story”.

“Hmm” Iota muttered, unconvinced. But he let the matter drop; he had other matters to attend to at the moment, “We're going to have to have a long discussion later about ship maintenance. But for now, it's a good thing, actually”. Iota began to bring up multiple holoscreens of biological and chemical scans and readouts.

“...What are you talking about?” Sid asked, turning his head towards the holoscreens in curiosity, the earlier amusement in his voice now gone.

Iota began to explain, “Thorn Mites are thought to be a species that originated on comets in deep space. You see, their bodies create an enzyme not unlike some kind of organic antifreeze that can melt virtually any type of ice and keep their biological processes running even at super-low temperatures. The theory is that they would tunnel through the ice to find food”. As he spoke, Iota worked, smashing the bug before pouring the remains inside a small vial before loading it into the medical console.

Both rangers turned to attention, Sid shifting in his bed while Sel looked up from her curled up position in her chair. Both immediately knew where this was going. Sel spoke first, cautious hope in her voice, “Wait...can this reverse the freezing?”

Iota tilted his head some as the computer whirred, working on the solution, “...Probably not” he said, as Sel visibly deflated again, “The spell invoked by the Asanai is Old Magic; very powerful. However...” he checked the console as it finished its work, spitting out a needle with a usable chemical loaded within. He picked it up, “It *should* at least stop the process”.

Sid looked at him incredulously, “...Are you serious?” he asked. They just happened to have an infestation of the creature that would have exactly what they needed to fight the current monster? That seemed...*remarkably* convenient.

“Very” Iota said, not an inch of humor or agreement in his voice.

Sid grimaced. Finally, he nodded. Not like they had many options, “...Do it”.

Iota nodded back as he approached the human, and injected the chemical stew into his bloodstream. Sid found himself quietly amused with the amount of chemicals he'd allowed into his body just within the last hour or so, but said nothing as he actually *felt* the enzyme mix doing its work, warming his body somewhat and easing his increasingly difficult movements. He didn't feel anywhere close to one hundred percent of course, Iota had said as much, but at least he wasn't in agonizing pain. He managed to shift himself up into a sitting position.

“Sid!” Sel said, half hopeful, half worried as she rushed over to him. He waved her off gently, offering a small smile.

“I'm fine” he said tiredly, then turned to Iota, “But no, seriously. We just happened to have bugs onboard that would fix this?”

Iota nodded warily, “It would seem coincidence *does* exist”.

“...So why don't I buy that?” Sid asked, his eyebrow arched in suspicion.

Then Iota gave him perhaps the only compliment he ever had. Sorta, “Because you're not an idiot” he said.

Sid eyed him, “...Thanks. I think”.

Iota returned to the console, taking readings of Sid's condition, “We'll track down exactly where those bugs came from later. For right now, we have more pressing matters”.

“Right” Sid managed himself into a full upright position, swinging his legs over the side of the bed. Again, not one-hundred-percent, but also not shivering to death on the bed. Things were looking up, “So what's the plan?”

“First...” Iota pulled another injection needle out of the console, “Sel, please come over here”.

“...But I wasn't frozen” the xybrian said, confused.

Iota replied, “No, but the enzyme *will* protect you. Remember, it can't reverse the process, but it can stop it”.

Sid motioned to her with his head to go ahead with it, so reluctantly she got up out of her seat and walked over to where Iota stood. Inwardly she groaned; she hated needles.

“So we still have a problem then” Sid mused as Iota gave the very reluctant Sel her shot. She didn't even watch as he stuck the needle in, instead preferring to look away—suddenly finding the doorway extremely interesting. Sid let a shadow of a grin form at that, before returning to his former train of thought, “We're still down three rangers, and I'm not exactly in top shape at the moment myself”.

Iota regarded he man, “I did hire you for your strategic mind, remember?”

Sid's eyebrow arched, incredulous, “And then demoted and replaced me”.

“Treason will do that, yes” Iota countered dryly, “But you're here now, so the ball is in your court”.

Sid sighed with exasperation. At some point he'd just gotten used to all the naked manipulations. His life used to be so simple too. Still… “Well, I got one...but you're not going to like it” he said, directing his response to Sel. She shuffled uncomfortably in her seat next to Iota.

---

For the record, Sel thought this was a terrible idea. But unfortunately for her, she didn't see any alternative. Sid was right after all; he was much too crippled to serve as a front-line warrior right now, which meant he'd have to play backup for this mission.

...Which of course meant she was now the one taking point. She half-sighed, half-whimpered as she checked over her bow-blade over one last time, both of them now in the launch bay. They were going to teleport down directly this time; no real use for sky cycles if they were going in for a pure search-and-destroy mission. She'd only been teleported a handful of times so far, and only since the start of the war; the teleporter was only used in particular circumstances. There were just too many variables; one could easily detect teleporter signatures, and there was always the chance of landing right in the middle of the enemy if they didn't know what was waiting for them down below.

“It'll be okay” Sid said calmly, as he finished loading the battery into his sidearm blaster, “You worry too much”.

“I just don't like this” she muttered, “It feels wrong”.

“Remember what I said about change?” Sid asked her, “It's not always a bad thing; everyone changes. We all have to grow and evolve. You can do this, Sel. I know you can. And I'll be right there beside you”.

Her fists clenched up in faint panic.

“Breath” he said, putting his hand on her shoulder, “Relax. We can do this”.

“What if we can't?” she asked, afraid.

“We will” he replied.

She looked at him, “But how do you *know*?”

Sid's face hardened, remembering unpleasant memories for the umpteen millionth time, “...Because I won't allow it”.

“Iota to team, are you ready to teleport?”

“Sid to Iota, we're good to go” Sid said, then nodded knowingly at Sel, instantly morphing into the red ranger as he did so. She followed suit, letting out another sigh as she felt the yellow power suit forming over her. “Do it!”

With a burst of light, the two rangers vanished from the ship.

---

The colony courtyard was just as empty and devoid of life as she had remembered. Not a single bird call, not a single chime. No ambient noise aside from the breeze. Last time it hadn't been as much of an issue; the others had all been talking and keeping her mind off of it. But now, it was clear.

This was a dead place.

She swallowed, slightly hunched over in an almost panicked anticipation. Her eyes darted from one end of the courtyard to the other, half-expecting for their enemy to pop up at any moment.

“Steady” Sid coughed, remaining calm, even as he also made a sweep of their surroundings. His movements were jagged and stiff, and it only drove home the point that she'd be throwing herself at the monster. Another deep breath. Sid checked the scanner on his morpher for localized cold fronts. Ah. Of course that's where it was hiding.

“Come on” Sid said, leading her in the direction of the shopping district. Where their friends were.

---

It was just as they had remembered; statues of people everywhere. And three of them were unmistakable; three rangers, faint colorations of the ice indicating who was who. Sel almost reached out for Trok as she approached, then remembered the warning, and the door that had shattered. She recoiled, rubbing at her wrist with her other hand.

“We'll save them” Sid said, keeping an eye out on their surroundings. The monster was close. Very close, “...But right now we gotta keep our heads in the game, okay?”

“...Yeah” Sel replied in a whisper, stepping away from her frozen friend and looking back towards Sid.

Just then, mist began to form from the ice on the ground, before coalescing several meters away from their position, near the middle of the street. Sid's glare narrowed, “Heads up, we got company”.

The mist formed into that of the ice spirit, its delicate feminine figure barely touching the ground. A dancer, almost as if she wasn't even there. Sid grasped his sidearm, pulling it out as he got off several shots. “Sel, now!” The yellow ranger hesitated, but as the creature shot off towards Sid, she jumped in the way, her bow-blade at the ready.

It didn't help.

Sel's suit sparked as the claws impacted her body, her weapon having missed its parry in the chaos of the moment. The yellow ranger fell back, dropping to the ground as the spirit continued its rampage toward Sid.

“SEL!” he shouted, but had no time to help as the monster came right for him. He got off two more shots, before shifting his weapon into a short sword. While he managed to block the spirits' claws with his blade, he knew this was bad. He was in no condition to actually fight in melee, and even as he blocked the attack he could feel muscles crying out in pain. “Sel!” he called to the yellow rangers' prone form, “I need--” he never finished. The ice spirit had let go of his sword, and had instead attacked him directly with its claws. He grunted in pain as each stroke hit—each increasingly frantic hit as the ice spirit realized he wasn't freezing and quite frankly didn't know how to deal with this. The red ranger's form finally buckled from the continued onslaught, and he fell to the ground. The monster pounced on him, eager to finish the job. It got in a good hit before Sid managed to keep it at bay with his sword once more, struggling to hold its claws back as they wrestled on the ground. All he could see was its face. Its cold, murderous, psychotic face.

“SID!” Sel shouted, getting up. She aimed her bow, letting off two shots into the monster's side. It ice spirit flew off, landing in a heap about a meter away as Sid struggled to get back up. Sel rushed over to him, crouching next to him, “...Are you okay?!”

“Yeah...yeah” he muttered, “I used to have a cat like her once” he saw the spirit rebounding, “SEL!” He managed to pull himself just long enough to serve as a body shield. The spirit tossed him aside, but he'd at least given Sel time enough to mount some form of defense—she parried the first blow with her bow, before spinning away and blocking the next. A counterattack missed, but she then avoided the next blow as she used her bow as a pole, launching herself in the air—her boot planting itself directly into the monster's face. Her advantage was short lived however, as the monster's reply was to leap over and claw at her prone body. The yellow ranger dropped to the ground on her side, rolling away as the monster landed.

As Sel got to her knees, she noticed the spirit was now standing still, arms outstretched as the wind began to pick up, and the temperature began to drop further.

Oh, this couldn't be good.

A vortex of ice and snow formed around the creature, obscuring its form as the storm became more solid. The flying pellets of ice began to accumulate into larger chunks. Into shards. They struck out at her.

“SEL!” Sid shouted in worry, as the yellow ranger came under fire. Her body kept getting hit in rapid-fire, with no time for her to rebound as the icy daggers kept coming down. Sid aimed his gun and fired, but the laser shots simply reflected off the vortex. Damnit.

Then, just like that the vortex evaporated, its weaponized chunks arranging themselves as a wall between Sel and the spirit—aimed directly at the yellow ranger.

She never knew what hit her.

The yellow ranger's suit sparked and exploded as she was nailed through the nearest wall, crashing through the brittle ice into the interior of the shop, ice raining down upon her.

To hell with his condition. Sid forced himself up, and forced himself to run—even if his muscles were aching, even if his running was slow and uneven, even if he could barely breath. He still charged in, awkwardly, shifting his gun back to sword mode as he swung down. He roared, in equal parts rage and physical pain, taking the spirit by surprise.

It wasn't enough, of course. In his current state he was simply too slow and uncentered, and after a parry he found himself being cut down by an ice blade formed from the mist, followed by a second, and a third. Since its main weapon was apparently no longer useful, the spirit was resorting to more combat oriented attacks.

Sel dug herself out of the store, her hands clutching the edges of the hole she'd punched through the building as the dust and ice rolled off her body. She groaned. Her body ached. Well, of course it ached, she'd just been thrown through a wall. As she took stock of her situation, she saw Sid being impaled repeatedly by ice blades forming and unforming at will, before finally managing to block one and shatter it. At first she hadn't been sure; the impact had caused a fog of mist to form around him, but a split second later she could see the light inside.

Sid's blazing ax cut through the fog, and even as unsteady as he was, he still managed to aim. The ax shot through the air, slicing through the next ice blade like butter before impacting the ice spirit. Gripping his sword tight, Sid summoned all his energy and launched forward, using the precious seconds he'd gained as well as he could as he passed by the spirit, his blade impacting just after it had been hit in the face with the burning ax. Spinning around, Sid came down with a second blow, before issuing a tornado kick that sent the monster back.

Sel didn't even notice her fingers digging into the frost on the wall fragment, she was so entranced on the battle in front of her. Sid was doing it! Sid was...they could win this. She believed in him.


But Sid was already out of energy, even as he followed up his attack with another spinning slash. His followup was cut short as the monster rebounded, and Sid met face-first with a hellstorm of ice shards impacting his entire body. The red ranger tumbled back, landing in a heap on the ground.

“SID!”

He tried to get up, but really only managed to flail about as his executioner peered down on him from above, its claws at the ready to deliver the final blow.

No. He couldn't die.

No. She couldn't let him die.

No. No. No. No.

NO.

As the ice spirit came down for the final blow, it found itself suddenly blocked—Sel's bow rested on its claws, and the yellow ranger stood over the red ranger's prone form like a protective barrier.

“NO!” she screamed, pushing the spirit back before aiming her bow. She couldn't fight like Sid, but she would fight anyway. She would not allow him to die.

She only got one shot off however, as the monster quickly lunged back into her. She tried; each time she blocked and deflected, but she was never able to bring her weapon to bare. Sel needed more space; she flipped back a few paced, landing a bit away from the creature. But the monster had gotten wise to her attempts, and after only another frantic shot that caused her to miss by a wide mile, Sel found herself once again deflecting.

The monster wasn't going to *let* her fight her way. Frustration welled up in Sel, and it caused her to make a mistake. A second later the yellow ranger tumbled to the ground, sparks ripping off her suit. She had gotten to her knees by the time the monster stood over her.

Three shots impacted its backside. Sid sat kneeling several feet away, his breathing labored, his gun in his hand. “Sel” he called out, his voice clearly displaying his exhaustion, “You gotta...you gotta fight”.

“I'm trying!” she shouted, even as the creature clashed against her own weapon.

“No...” he replied, “You gotta...get up”.

“Get up”
Isdilian's voice echoed in her mind, just before he knocked her down again in her memories. “Get up”.

“I...I can't...”

“You *can*” Sid emphasized. He was quickly tiring of her obstinace. This had gone a bit beyond being afraid and simply wanting stability, and had become simply about her wanting to be 'proven' right. “Remember...remember what Isdilian told you. Feet apart; find your center”.

“Help me!” Sel cried out as the spirit bared down with its insane face.

Sid shook his head, “All...all I can do right now is aim this gun. This is...all on you”. He issued two more shots; all his arm could muster. He was panting heavily, unable to catch his breath. The monster cried out, but gave Sel the second she needed to stand back up.

Feet apart.

Center.

And then the monster knocked her back down.

“You...you need to believe...”

“But I can't!”

“No, that's...defeatism” Sid replied, “*I* believe you can. And I know they believe you can too. We need...need you. Please”. A plea. Not reassurance, not a command.

A plea.

Something about that stuck Sel. All her memories of Sid; they'd always been that of a leader, of a bigger brother. He'd never pleaded before. He'd never...they were all going to die.

Flashes of memory. Her and Trok, having a paint war in the work bay. Her and Xolin, fighting back-to-back on the SPD base where they had been captured, when Xolin had accepted her as a fellow teammember. Her and Sid just now, back on the ship when he'd let his guard down and given her some heart-to-heart advice. Her and Trok, back when they first met, when he'd been trying to get to know her and hadn't given up. Her and Xolin, when Xolin had been marveling at the artwork she'd pulled off. Her and Sid, training. All of them, their sessions playing in the simudeck.

She needed that. She needed that stability. She needed that life. That was hers. It wasn't much, but it was the first thing that had ever been *hers*, and she wouldn't let it go. Not now, not ever.

She leapt away just before the claw came down, crouching a short distance away. Bringing her bow to bare, she let off two shots. The first was deflected as the monster flung itself at her. The second grazed as it came closer.

Feet apart.

Center.

The monster flew in.

Her blade came down.

As the monster crashed into the side of the building, Sel spun around, aiming her bow as she charged up. Multiple points of light were summoned around her, like miniature suns. The monster pulled itself up, preparing to launch itself back at its opponent. Sel glared, knowing she was between it and Sid. It would not hurt him.

Sel let her bolts fly.

A storm of light rammed into the spirit, the heat from the bolts burning through its skin, causing it to scream. It didn't stop it though; rage pushed the Asanai forward—a bit to the surprise of Sel who didn't have enough time to center herself again as the full blunt force of the monster slammed into her, and the two tumbled into the middle of the street. The spirit was back up first, coming down on Sel's struggling form.

Two more flashes of red laser gave the monster pause. Sid let off a third shot. And a fourth.

“That's...that's right” he said, as the monster turned its attention to him. It began to shamble forward—evidently injured now from its prior confrontation, “Come to...papa...” Really, he knew he had no chance in hell of surviving his next encounter with the monster. He was doing this all on the assumption that Sel would be able to regroup and strike again *before* it got to him.

Boy he hoped he was right.

It lunged, and for a moment it looked like he'd miscalculated. But only for a moment, as another lightning bolt grazed the spirit's backside, causing it to miss Sid. He took the opportunity to allow himself to get in a handful more shots.

They were wearing it down, slowly but surely. But would their luck hold?

Sel came charging in, unleashing volley after volley. Halfway to her target she paused—just briefly—in order to pick Sid's ax off the ground, and then while continuing her run, loaded the weapon hilt-first into her bow, much as she had done for Xolin's lance a number of times. The ax crackled with electrical energy as Sel came to a stop just a few feet from the creature, landing on one knee for a better shot.

The ax hit the spirit in the left shoulder, but it lashed out at the yellow ranger again. Her bow was knocked from her hand, leaving her defenseless as the spirit dug into her. The situation was out of her control. She was out of her element. She couldn't do this. She wasn't *meant* to do this. This was…

If she did this, she could go home, and everything would be okay.

“NNNNRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” the yellow ranger shouted, issuing a gutteral roar as her entire suit began to shimmer. The spirit seemed to be taken aback, allowing Sel to plant her foot into the spirit's midsection and throw her off of her.

Get up.

She drew her sidearm.

Get up.

Shifting it into sword mode, she threw it like a javelin, right into the spirit's face.

Find your center.

Memories. Everyone playing that stupid board game the day after they'd been on that haunted ship. Everyone coming together after Isdilian had fought them. Trok making some silly pun at breakfast, and Xolin chucking a chunk of scrambled eggs into his face. Sid and Xolin bickering like an old married couple. Sid and Trok debating the merits of some character from a movie she'd never seen, but wanted to.

Home.

Stability.

Safety.

Normalcy.


She didn't even notice as her fist glowed with cosmic energy, slamming it into the creature.

Don't think. Just fight.

Another punch.

Find your center.

She swung around, her foot finding its place in the spirit's side, before she doubled up with another punch.

Slash. The creature sent her tumbling.

Center.

Against all odds, she somehow managed to hit the ground with her arm, allowing her to flip over back onto her feet almost like a cat, before launching herself back at her foe. Another punch from her glowing fist. Another kick from her glowing foot. She was hit point-blank by the monster's freeze breath, as ice chunks punched themselves into her. The yellow ranger rolled back, somehow finding her fallen bow as she uncrouched and charged yet again, her weapon crackling with energy.

Slash. Perry. Slash. Dodge.

Home.

The monster's claws clutched themselves around her bow as the two fell to the ground, the spirit over Sel as they fought furiously for control of the weapon. Both crackled with power; Sel with an electrical aura and the Asanai with the brilliance of a snow blizzard. It screeched, its mouth preparing for another ice beam.

Home.

Safety.


“NO!” Sel shouted in a place of pure unrelenting emotion. Subconsciously, her aura channeled itself into her weapon...which for all the struggling the monster had seemingly forgotten was still aimed at it. Instead of trying to free the device, instead Sel shifted its aim upwards as its charge reached its maximum peak.

A second later, a single brilliant streak of light, brighter than the sun, punched right through the Asanai's face, and right out the other side. Its grip slackened, and a second later its body burst into a shower of frost particles, quickly dusting over the yellow ranger's prone form, as she lay there, still trying to piece together exactly what had happened, panting heavily from both the stress and actual physical toll of the fight. Then it dawned on her.

She'd won.

---

The two armored figures stared at the holoscreen, dumbfounded. Blue found her words first.

“What...just happened?”

“Yellow ranger just channeled her latent powers” Orange grumbled, “How annoying”.

Blue was already rewinding the fight on one of the smaller screens, taking note of what had gone down. She stopped when she saw the moment the spirit had cut into the red ranger with its claws.

“...That hit should have finished the red ranger off” Blue pondered, “He should be a popsicle. And any number of other attacks should have stopped the yellow ranger dead in her tracks. Why aren't they frozen solid?”

Orange eyed the footage, then the large screen of the current footage where the red ranger was currently painfully limping himself over to the yellow ranger. Certainly, things were not right. Iota had found an antidote somehow, but there *were* no known antidotes to the Asanai. Unless she was expected to believe Iota had somehow built one from scratch within an hour. She narrowed her vision in suspicion, “That...is a very good question. And one I intend to figure out”. She turned to leave the small computer room.

Blue spun her chair around as her comrade reached the door archway, opening it. “...Want to try for an encore?” Blue asked.

Orange paused, not looking at Blue, but not outright ignoring her by leaving yet. “...No. The Asanai's power has been neutralized, so we both know how a megazord confrontation would go from here on out. And sending the Asanai a scroll of empowerment would just raise more questions for them. Best not to tip our hand yet. There will be other opportunities. And I evidently have work to do now anyway. I don't enjoy unknown variables”.

Blue nodded, and Orange left, leaving the former to turn her attention back to the two injured rangers. She settled deep into her seat, her fingers folded together in contemplation.

---

Sid hobbled over to the yellow ranger, currently kneeling on the ground, bent over and covered in a light dusting of snow. He rested himself against the wall of the building, the front of her helmet hidden from his position on her backside.

“Hey” he said quietly, “You did good”.

A deep, unsteady exhale came from Sel's form. “...Can we go home now?”

Sid allowed a small smirk, then looked out at the city. Already the ice spirit's magic was beginning to become undone. Magical dust particles scattered through the air from where it had been slain, washing over the town. The ice began to melt at an incredibly rapid rate, and soon it was as if it had never been there. Indeed, Sid was feeling so much better. Still tired, but for the first time since being hit with the spell, the red ranger felt whole. He flexed his limbs; it felt good to be able to move right again.

“Oh, *wow*” came Xolin's voice, as the other rangers hobbled over to Sid and Sel, “That sucked. Let's never do that again”. She shivered, the phantom cold still chilling her to the bone.

Trok came up next to her, “So uh...what happened?”

Xolin smirked, “You went down in the first hit. Like a chump”.

“...Aw” the green ranger muttered dejectedly. He'd missed the whole fight, huh?

“You were an idiot for trying to play diplomacy with a mass killer” Isdilian grunted.

“Lay off” Xolin bit back, “It was worth a shot”. The sound of Trok's scream was still fresh in her mind.

Isdilian's response was a brief grunt as he folded his arms, “Hmph”. Xolin just rolled her eyes and turned her attention back to the rangers that actually mattered.

Sid helped the yellow ranger up, “We got Sel here to thank for this one. Fought the monster all on her own”.

“...You helped” she glared at him, not really wanting to be put on the spot.

“And *you* blew its head off at point blank range. I'm impressed!” Sid replied, hugging her close with one arm.

“You did?!” Trok asked Sel, his voice laden with sudden excitement.

“Yeah!” Sid said, “Poor monster didn't even know what hit it”.

“I...uh...” Sel stammered. Why did they have to put her on the spot like this!? Her face heated up with embarrassment as she looked away.

It was almost pitiable to Xolin, who watched the yellow ranger squirm uncomfortably, but decided to give the kid a break, “So how about we head home, huh?”

Trok's attention was suddenly caught by a number of civilians who were watching the team warily from the other side of the street. “Hey!” he shouted with exuberance, his hand in the air waving. All he got in return was nervous whispering and suspicious glares. The green ranger's excitement faded, his hand wilting back down to his side. “...It sucks, you know? We're finally not a secret anymore, and we *still* don't get any respect”.

Xolin shrugged half-heartedly, “People here still don't think much of rangers. To them we're still symbols of danger, like SPD. They don't trust us”.

“We bring the war to their worlds, and we symbolize the Confederate government's growing power as it progresses” Sid said, a little bit sadly.

“That sucks” Trok pouted.

“Eh” Xolin replied, a twinge of sadness in her voice, and a lot of acceptance, “It's something I got used to a long time ago”.

Trok glanced at her, at first confused that she was talking about ranger-dom. He only realized she wasn't a second or two later. She didn't give him a chance to inquire however, instead smacking him on the shoulder, “Come on, let's get out of here. We uh...still got stuff to do back home anyway, remember?”

“Oh. Oh! Yeah” Trok grimaced, “We still got that project” he said, not wanting to tip Isdilian off that there were like, a billion alien spider mite things crawling around the megaship's underbelly.

Sid coughed, having a fair idea what that 'project' was, “Uh...heh. Funny thing about that, actually...” he trailed off nervously.

---

“Words cannot express the level of my disappointment”.

Iota's front was hidden from them. He'd opted to stare out the window, his hands clasped behind him as the five unmorphed rangers watched his backside. Beyond him, the Defender Megaship sat in drydock, silent as the workcrew shuttles swarmed around it, their operators preparing for the bug extermination to come. Already they'd wrapped a comically oversized bright orange tarp over the ship, and numerous large bug bombs were being placed into one of the smaller worker bees.

The rangers said nothing.

Iota continued, “Do you know what they said to me? They'd 'never seen this level of infestation'”.

The rangers said nothing.

“That it was, and I quote, 'an abomination'”.

The rangers said nothing.

“...It will be three days before we can board the ship again” Iota said, finally turning to the five rangers, their luggage placed at their sides, “So I don't know what's worse. That you let the bugs on the ship, or that you didn't tell me immediately so that we could have done something. Or that you decided to set fire to the underdeck, and that you'll be cleaning off the scorch marks for months”.

The rangers said nothing.

“...Do you have *anything* to say for yourselves?”

The rangers glanced at each other awkwardly...all except for Isdilian who remained stoic as usual. Sid spoke, “Well uh...at least they saved the day, right? Blessings in disguise?”

“Hrn” Iota grunted. “Be that as it may, I am still extremely disappointed in all of you. The lack of judgment or foresight displayed here today has been absolutely staggering”. He glanced back out the window, placing his hand against it so he could lean on in. He sighed in a mixture of exasperation and humiliation, “...Dismissed”.

The team shuffled out quietly, deciding that discretion in this case was indeed the better part of valor.

---

“Well if it isn't the monster-slayer”.

Sel looked up from her book. She'd taken over the entire empty sofa in this corner of the waiting room. It was devoid of people, and it had offered a great view of the shipyard here on the station, so she'd just taken up temporary residence, her backpack functioning as a pillow, and her drink at the base of the couch next to her.

She flushed with embarrassment as she sat up, “...Do you have to call me that?”

Sid took a seat on the arm of the couch, a smile on his face, “I don't mean anything by it. I'm proud of you”.

“...I know” she mumbled.

“I'm serious” he replied, the smile fading a bit, “I know how difficult that was for you”.

“...I'm just glad everyone is okay” she replied quietly.

“You and me both”.

The two remained quiet for a moment. When it became clear this conversation was over, Sid got back up, “I'll let you get back to your reading”.

“...Hey, Sid?”

“Hmm?” he stopped in his tracks, looking over his shoulder at her.

She pondered her words, “Could you…I mean...” Sid waited for her to finish. “Could you...teach me? I mean, instead of Isdilian?”

Sid's smile widened as he realized what she was saying. She wanted to try. “...Certainly”.

A timid smile matched Sid's, “Did you...” she turned away, “Did you mean what you said? That you believed in me?”

“I don't say things I don't mean, Sel” Sid said, “You've all more than earned my trust. Which is not an easy feat, let me tell you”.

Her face once again reddened as she kept her gaze to the far wall to her right, “I...thank you”.

“Hey, I'm the one who should be thanking you. I'm not a popsicle because of you”. Her face somehow got even more flushed, which was kind of endearing. The poor girl just didn't take praise well. “We're getting together in one of the station's simudecks in two hours. Trok's got some whodunnit mystery game he wants to try out. You in?”

She turned her gaze back to him, “'Whodunnit'?”

“It's a kind of story” Sid replied, “We all play different characters and try to figure out which one of us committed the murder. It's way different then what we normally play, which is why I figured I'd ask; I didn't know if that was really your thing”.

Sel's grin returned. Trying new things. Why not, right? Especially if they were there with her. “...Sure. I'll be there”.

Sid gave a casual salute and waltzed off, and for a moment the room was quiet again. Sel picked up her drink and took a sip from the straw.

“I saw the recordings of the fight”.

She nearly choked on her drink. Twisting her head around, she saw Isdilian now at the doorway. “...What do you want?” she glared.

His hands were in his pockets as he casually strolled into the room, “I just wanted to offer my congratulations. You did very well”. He stopped next to her, keeping his focus on the shipyard ahead of him.

“I...thank you?” he asked hesitantly, not exactly sure how to take a compliment from him.

“You used your powers”.

“I...” a faint blush returned, “They just came out. I don't know how to control them very well”.

“You seemed to have a decent control over them” Isdilian replied, “Though if you want, I could help teach you how to refine them”.

Sel hesitated, “I...maybe” she hesitated, not really wanting to spend more time with the man than she absolutely had to. Then a question occurred, “...Where did you get your powers?” she asked.

“Where did you get yours?” was the response she received.

Sel looked down at the floor, her drink shifting slightly in her hand, “...I don't know” she replied morosely. Her lack of memories, even though she'd promised to live for the future instead of whatever came before, was still a sore point.

“Many things in life are a mystery” Isdilian replied calmly. He turned away from the window, heading towards the door, “Let me know if you want to train your powers. I'll be waiting”.

“Wait” Sel said. He paused, “Do...you have your memories? I mean...from before the last year or so?”

The response came after a second or two delay, “...No. I'm afraid I don't” he said, before walking out.

Sel took another sip. There was something about his aura. Something that put her ill at ease.

---

The man adjusted his glasses. Crouching down, he made sure not to get any dirt on his business suit, instead only half-kneeling as he inspected the pavement of the Edenoite colony. There was barely a trace of the ice spirit left; only those with a keen eye for magical studies could take notice of the faint magical residue left over. He scooped some of the loose rock from the pavement up with a small spoon, placing it inside a baggie before sealing it. Standing up, he then opened his briefcase, and placed the evidence inside.

It had been an easy enough operation; smuggling a common pest animal like thorn mites onto the rangers' megaship, and making sure the connection between the ice spell and the mites were planted on a net site where Iota would find it when he inevitably searched for a cure. He was sure of course, that the Others would be wondering how Iota had discovered the cure, but none of the suspicion would come back to himself. Really, that they would redouble their suspicions of Iota and overestimate his capabilities only helped his own agenda.

The time of the Others' plans would come soon, but not yet. It was not time yet. Other hands still needed to be played before it was their turn.

The man allowed himself a small smirk as he walked away, completely ignored by the native colonists around him, as they continued on their day as normal. No one noticed him, and no one notice when he vanished around the corner, leaving not a trace behind.

---

To be continued...
 

y3k

Magnificent Bastard
Joined
May 3, 2007
Messages
38
She'd done this a million times growing up, of course. She'd discovered this trick when she was about six, after a really bad argument with her parents for...well, some reason. Probably something stupid, like she'd missed out on dessert because she'd forgotten to feed their desert crab again. She'd always hated that crab; so cranky and unfit to be a pet, but her dad loved it.

If only this time had been the result of such a silly argument.

As she'd grown up, and as the arguments and incidents had become more serious, she'd kept using the makeshift escape hatch from her bedroom, removing the panel from her window and then edging along the ledge until she found the line they used to host family banners and tapestries which she could use to slide across until she bypassed the manor courtyard and could drop into the bushes near the gate. Then normally, she'd crawl over the rock wall and escape into town for awhile to blow off steam. Sometimes she'd go to the temple; talk with some of her mentors who were working late. Sometimes she'd go to the simudeck arcade, beat some other kids up in the combat arena—it was always amusing seeing the looks on their faces when they'd get soundly beaten by some rich girl. And sometimes she'd just wander around, aimless on the warm desert night.

This felt just like any other time. But it wasn't; she knew that. This would be the last time. She wasn't stopping by the temple; she didn't want to give her position away to anyone that might warn her father or mother. Besides, her father had made it quite clear to them that she would not be returning to her temple studies, he'd 'allowed her to indulge in quite enough of that'.

All she carried with her was her backpack, filled with a few meager articles of clothing, some personal keepsakes, and some money. Everything else she was leaving behind, forever. She didn't even want to think about what her father would do once he discovered she was gone in the morning. But she couldn't stay here. She was wasting away, and her father barring her from her temple studies so she could 'get schooled in something useful' was the last straw.

Well, that and the suitors from the other houses. She wasn't a business transaction. To hell with that.

So she flipped her backpack over the wall, before scaling it with skills she'd learned in her martial arts classes—her father would learn to rue the day he'd allowed her to study that. Landing gracefully on the other side, she picked her bag back up, before hastily beating tracks. Her plan was to make it to the local space port; she'd gathered enough money to get offworld, as far as KO-35, and from there...honestly, she didn't know. She'd find a job somewhere; it couldn't be that hard. She had skills, after all. She'd make it. She *had* to.

She was Xolin, after all. She had nothing if not determination.

The flood lights came on. Her heart quickened as she realized the manor guards were already onto her tricks, and had been waiting for her. She ran, even as they called out her name.


---

Xolin awoke with a start, breathing heavily under her sweaty sheets. That damned dream again. Taking stock that she was still in her room on the Megaship, and that the time was mid-morning, she then threw the covers over her head, groaning at the inherent unfairness that was morning.

---

Power Rangers Peacekeepers

Season 2

2.03: Identity Crisis


---

Xolin made her way down the hall towards the simudeck. She'd already morphed herself into the blue ranger, though her helmet rested at her side, gripped by her hand as she approached the door. Opening the gateway to the chamber within, she caught a sight she hadn't expected.

The green ranger leapt from floating rock to floating rock within the volcanic pit, making careful both to avoid the pits of lava below, as well as the incoming lightning shots from the yellow ranger's bow. Launching off from the highest rock, the green ranger extended the head of his hammer into its mace mode. The weapon wrapped itself around yellow's device and with a solid yank, he ripped it out of her hands. Green came down, returning his weapon to hammer mode, striking the rocky ground with the head of the hammer, emerald green energy coursing through in a shockwave that would have spelled the end for yellow had she not backflipped out of the way, pulling her sidearm out and opening fire as she did so.

Green was forced to dodge behind one of the larger rock pillars, his weapon too slow to be able to deflect his enemy's laser bullets, especially as she had become a moving target. Taking a split second to catch his breath, he spun out the other side of the rock, ready to grab at yellow's leg with his mace.

She wasn't there.

“Wait, wh--” green muttered, just as he heard a noise behind him. He spun around, just in time to dodge yellow's sword blow as she swung down at him from mid-air. The next blow he parried with his hammer, before swinging out and missing as she ducked—before coming back up at him with a thrust. Green's suit sparked and he stumbled back, before steadying himself and swinging again. This time he made contact, but instead of succumbing, yellow used the weapon as a ride, flipping over it with her hands, her boots now flying right at green. He barely evaded the hit, turning as yellow landed and came about. Her sidearm sword again came down, and was blocked by the hilt of green's hammer.

“Ah-hem”.

Both rangers turned to see the new arrival; it was clear they hadn't seen her come in.

“Oh, Xolin!” Trok said, scratching the back of his helmet sheepishly, “Sorry, we uh...we didn't see you”.

“It's fine” she waved him off before looking around the battlefield, “Those were some nice moves though, both of you”.

“Oh, thanks!” Trok replied bashfully.

“...Weren't we supposed to train though?” she asked, feeling just a little awkward about having to ask.

Yellow and green looked at each other, then back at blue, “...Oh, yeah. Sorry” Trok rubbed his arm awkwardly. He'd honestly kind of forgotten, “...Actually, no offense, but since you were running late, Sid and Isdilian just decided to pit us together. And we're actually learning a lot from each other, so...”

“Ah” Xolin nodded, taking the hint. She was already making moves of bowing out, “Right, I gotcha”.

“...I'm sorry” Trok whined a bit.

She waved him off again, noncommittally, “Don't worry about it. Rain check?” She was disappointed, of course, and a little thrown off by the whole thing, but she would never little things like that show.

“Sure!”

“Have fun you two” she said, leaving the room. The door shut behind her, vanishing from view. Trok and Sel glanced at each other again.

“So...where were we?” Trok asked. A second later, blades were impacting again.

---

Xolin let a breath of air filter out through her lips. She wasn't entirely sure what to do now that her morning plans were pretty much shot. Honestly, although she wouldn't admit it because it was petty and foolish, but she felt a little uneasy that Trok had replaced her so easily. It was just a stupid training exercise and she HAD slept in so it really was her fault but still…

She shrugged the thought off, deciding instead to check on Sid and see if he needed help with anything.

---

“At least five”.

Isdilian took a break from his study of his datapad to see what Sid was referring to. The two had been zipping across the small space that was the mission briefing room, taking in the vast amount of knowledge being fed off at them from all the screens and holograms. Sid, at the moment, had zoomed in on the 3D holo-map that covered the central table, focusing in on an area away on the settlement and towards a nearby rock quarry.

“...Pardon?” Isdilian asked him.

Sid leaned up, motioning towards the energy signatures emanating from the quarry, “At least five, maybe six. Though I can't imagine what's so interesting about a rock quarry”.

“And at least seven other monsters guarding the settlement itself” Isdilian grimaced, “We're going to have our hands full”.

Sid sighed, “And we're not even talking about footsoldiers; these are full grown C-class and above. ...How many others did Iota say we're getting?”

“Three other teams” Isdilian replied, going back to his own datapad.

Sid glared back at the map, “That's...not a lot to work with”.

“Four teams consists of a large fraction of the Peacekeepers' available manpower. We just don't have the resources, so we have to make do”.

“Mmmrg, doesn't mean I have to like it” Sid groaned.

“...Do you always have to complain about everything?” Isdilian asked him warily.

Sid shot him a glance, “Do you?”

The conversation died as the door slid open, revealing a somewhat-awkward Xolin standing in its place, herself becoming suddenly aware she was stepping into something. “...Oh! Uh, sorry”.

“...Did you need something?” Sid asked tiredly.

“Uh...I was just coming to see if you needed help with anything. What's going on?” she asked, noticing the sheer amount of information that was flooding in around them.

“Getting ready for a mission” came Isdilian's curt reply, “We don't need you right now”.

“Er...” Sid shrugged, turning from Isdilian back to Xolin with an apologetic smile, “Sorry. This is sort of a two person job. If you could though, could you tell Sel and Trok that we'll be having a mission briefing in about an hour?”

“Uh...sure” Xolin said, trying to hide the annoyance at being relegated to 'errand girl'.

“I just sent everyone a text, don't worry about it” Isdilian called absentmindedly from one of the consoles. “Oh, Sid. Cerai from team eight is calling. Could you get it?”

Sid shrugged halfheartedly at Xolin, as if to say 'sorry', before turning away. A second later, Isdilian pressed a button, and the door shut in Xolin's face. For a brief moment of embarrassed rage, she pondered marching in there and giving Isdilian a piece of her mind, but...no. Probably not best to do that while they were busy coordinating an assault. Or...whatever it was they were doing.

She sighed. A few months ago that would have been her helping Sid, back when he was leader. Now he was playing her role, and she was...well, she was standing out in the hallway with a door in her face.

She knew it wasn't anything on her end; it was just how the chain of command worked. She also knew she shouldn't let it get to her, and to be honest it was probably just stress with nothing to gain from it.

...So why was she feeling more and more like a fifth wheel?

Xolin sighed, beginning to make her way aimlessly down the hallway, having no particular goals in mind.

---

The door slammed shut in her face. She stamped her foot angrily, yelling and demanding they open the door, but it got her nowhere. So what if she didn't know anything about ship maintenance? She could learn!

Her stomach rumbled hungrily. She hadn't had anything to eat yet today. Her money was gone; spent hopping from station to station in hopes of finding a job. Now she was stuck here, on this miserable half-dilapidated station on the ass end of space. The structures around her were falling apart; leaky pipes, broken vents, unstable walkways, you name it. Every time she stepped onto the unsteady makeshift catwalk she now found herself on as she made her way to the next would-be-employer, she felt like it was going to give way under her. Already there was some sort of grease slick that she had to watch out for—something was leaking from up above.

And spirits, this place was freezing. Had no one heard of heating?! Her stomach rumbled again. She missed home. She missed the food there, and the warm desert weather and her soft bed and…

No.

No, she knew why she'd left. She couldn't go back.

But this place was still so much worse. She was miserable. No one wanted her. No one needed her. She didn't have any skills that could help land her a job, and even if she did...spirits, this place was awful. She'd narrowly avoided being stabbed in mugging attempts multiple times now—it was only thanks to her skills in fighting that had kept her alive after she'd told them off.

Not that she had any money to protect at this point. But it was a matter of pride. Pride was all she had now.

Pride and bitterness.


---

The explosion sent chunks of rock and pebble flying in all directions across the rock quarry, leaving nothing remaining of the drill-themed robot monster once known as 'Spiralizer'. As the smoke began to clear, Trok found himself being pushed back by another creature, a pig monster decked out in full samurai armor. Its long, curved sword cast an electrical aura, even as it was being blocked by Trok's hammer, though the pig was decidedly stronger than him as it shoved him.

That wasn't the only confrontation going on however; two rangers of another Peacekeeper team, a red and a yellow, flew overhead on jetpacks, peppering the lion monster below with laser fire. Sid mused to himself about he *really* needed Iota to requisition some of those. Maybe Trok could build one.

The red ranger's train of thought found itself wrecked as the black ranger of another team rolled past, his suit smoking. Sid looked over; sure enough, here came some kinda weird tree monster with a thick, bark-like hide, thin dead branches, and what looked to be the face of a jack-o-lantern plastered on its front. Shaking a beehive-like bag in his branches, numerous yellow laser pellets swarmed out towards Sid.

“Look out!” the black ranger said, the aquitian accent in his voice unmistakable.

Sid was quicker than the pellets, flipping back as they impacted the ground where he'd been standing a second before. A second barrage met the same fate. Before a third salvo could be fired, Sid fired up his ax, charging forward as blazing crimson energy surged through his weapon. A single strike later, Sid stood behind the monster, weapon outstretched, a second before sparks ripped through the monster's side.

Really, it had been a blessing in disguise that the entire monster force had relocated itself out of the colony and into the rock quarry. While it meant they had to deal with over a dozen monsters at once, at the same time the rangers' hadn't had to split up their own forces. Four full Peacekeeper teams battled against the legion of monsters—from where they had come from no one knew, aside from the fact that they were all mercenaries that had been employed by SPD.

...Which was both a good and bad thing, as far as Sid was concerned. The bad side of course was that SPD was willing to stoop so low, and apparently had the cash to burn for such a minor colony world. The upside however, was that it meant they had to have been hitting SPD hard enough that they were stretched for troops.

...Unless they were just using the monsters as meat shields to soften the Confederacy up before sending in their main army. But Sid liked to think positive. Or denial. Denial was good; kept him from waking up screaming every morning.

Yeah, denial worked.

“Thank you for the assist!” the black ranger stated, hobbling over to Sid. Several more laser shots passed between them, ending whatever conversation had been about to start.

“Kill now, talk later!” Sid said, just as he and his one-time assistant dodged out of the way of increasing firepower from some sort of crystalline hedgehog with rock-like protrusions emanating from his backside.

Xolin meanwhile, rolled out of the way of some sort of pirate...duck...thing, with a beak for a mouth and a long sailor's coat, and a cutlass sword in its hand. The two clashed as the blue ranger rebounded, the pirate sword and her lance breaking each other's offensives. A false move cost Xolin her position, and the blue ranger felt the enemy blade cut through her suit.

She pulled herself up, eager to get back into the fight after her crappy morning, she found the monster had already found new opponents—the entire group from Peacekeeper Team Eight, who had summoned their team cannon, and was already in the process of disintegrating the pirate duck even as Xolin got to her knees.

Huh. Well, that was disappointing. She looked around for another monster to fry, but found them all occupied by other rangers.

Her shoulders sagged sightly, faint memories of childhood filtering up; of when she'd be in a class where she didn't know the other students very well, and when the teacher would ask them to pair up and she'd watch everyone move together, while she'd be the odd one out. Xolin shook off the lingering feelings of impotence, looking now for a target. She was better than that. She would force herself to be better than that.

Trok was teaming up with the other greens and black ranger, and together they were working really well against a robotic chef—even its razor-sharp pancake chakrams were no match against the coordinated assault. It tried to restrain them with a whip made of sausage links, but Trok simply smashed it aside with his hammer as the others moved in.

He was really growing up, wasn't he?

A cry of pain turned her attention to Sel. The yellow ranger had been dealt a hefty blow from some sort of Egyptian sphinx monster's claws.

“Sel!” she shouted, gripping her lance and preparing to throw it towards her, so she could load it into her bow.

“Catch!” Sid shouted, his own voice closer and louder than Xolin's. It was clear neither had heard her, as Sel caught Sid's ax in midair, before spinning back around at the monster and loading the blade into her own weapon. The ax crackled with energy, and a second later it flung itself at the sphinx, obliterating it.

Xolin lowered her weapon. She hadn't even been aware that Sid's ax could do the same thing as her lance in conjunction with Sel's bow.

Isdilian was off on his own, but it didn't look like he needed help at all as he had switched his sword and shield into cannon mode, and was busy finishing off the samurai pig with a beam of blinding white light.

Xolin's shoulders sagged. This whole day had been one misstep after another, with someone else always filling her 'slot'. At some point while she wasn't looking, everything had shifted; reorganized.

...Was she even needed anymore?

“Well well, what do we have here?!”

The blue ranger turned at the voice; behind her she found some sort of humanoid magnet creature. His head consisted of a stereotypical U-shaped magnet, and his body was covered in electrical wires and fuses. More straightlined magnets were arranged on his backside, like some sort of twisted parody of wings. In its hands it held a staff with a north end and a south end, and its free claw beckoned Xolin to it, “In need of a dance partner?”

A smile managed to creep out from under her frown as Xolin cracked her knuckles, “Bring it!” she roared triumphantly, before charging the beast. A flurry of strikes from the two spinning pole weapons marked their style of combat, even as Xolin retreated before striking out again for a second combo. It was deflected, but as the monster struck out, Xolin jumped onto his blade before landing a solid kick to his head. And a second kick as she lept off. She narrowly avoided a retaliation hit as she spun back around with her lance, parrying the monster's next blow—again using it as a chance to throw her boot into the monster's face.

The magnet beast stumbled before toppling over and landing on his backside. Xolin readied for a killing blow, but as she did the head of the monster's staff glowed a golden white color, as it aimed it at her and shot off a blast of energy that impacted her in the shoulder. A second hit knocked the wind out of her in the gut. A sweep kick from below finally sent her tumbling as the monster scrambled to his feet.

Mildly annoyed at the sudden turn of events, Xolin decided it was time to play a new card, and seconds later the monster found himself surrounded by three identical blue rangers, each wielding lances.

The magnet chuckled as he watched the three warily, even as they circled around him, “A triforian! Exciting. I haven't gotten to play with one of your kind in quite a long time”.

“...Play?” one of the Xolin's asked with an incredulous tone.

“Of course!” the creature said darkly, “I always play with my food”.

One of the blue rangers charged in, quickly followed by the other two. The first one was knocked back by a blast from the staff, but the monster soon found himself parrying blows from the second and third in a highly complex and almost beautiful dance of spears. The Xolins moved like dervishes, darting in and out against the somewhat less nimble but more stable magnet monster. He got a lucky hit in, knocking on of the two blue rangers aside, though it cost him a blow from the last Xolin. As he stepped back, three lasers impacted his side; the first Xolin was coming right at him, gun in hand. Over to his left, the second one was getting back up.

“Bothersome gnats!” he sneered, raising his weapon to the sky. Shots fired off into the air above him, and they came back down all around him in a rain of fire, hitting all three aspects of Xolin. They fell back in a fit of sparks and minor explosions, their suits smoking as they clutched at newly formed wounds.

“My turn!” the monster cackled, now aiming his staff at the three aspects. Its north end charged up, but instead of more energy blasts, Xolin soon found herself being covered in…

er…

Some...sort of neon string?

“Um...” the lead Xolin managed to blurt out, as she and the other two found themselves being encircled by glowing purple laser thread. Each of her aspects were quickly surrounded, though it didn't seem to hurt. Or feel particularly unpleasant. Besides the fact that it was unnerving, it was like nothing was wrong. It didn't even bind them as the lasers grazed their suits. And within a second or two the thread vanished, absorbed into them.

“Behold the power of my polarity!”

“Er...” the three aspects glanced at each other, completely at a loss for words. The monster finished his attack, and even as he did, there wasn't any trace he had even done anything. Xolin wasn't sure, but she suddenly felt a little weird. Unsettled? And that feeling was only heightened by a sudden sinking feeling in her gut. What *had* that attack done? The effects weren't immediately apparent, but she knew well enough at this point that spells and attacks that didn't have an immediate purpose were usually the most sinister of all.

“...What did you do?” she asked the monster.

It cackled, “Why that's easy! I--” a volley of laser shots into the monster's back cut off his explanation. The monster spun around, seeing Sid and two other red rangers with their guns aimed.

Wait, no.

The monster made a wide sweep of the area. The other creatures had all been destroyed or were running away as fast as possible, with a few of the rangers tailing them. As for the magnet himself, he was now surrounded by the entire rest of the ranger force. Alone. At some point while fighting that blue ranger, the rest of the battle had ended, and now he had over a dozen guns pointed at him.

“Hmm” he mused, “I assume this would be a good time to make my leave!”

“Don't let him get away!” Isdilian ordered. Everyone opened fire, but even as they did, the monster dissolved into a mass of purple sparks, which quickly evaporated in all directions. A few were taken out by the rangers' guns, but most simply stopped being.

“Damn” Isdilian muttered.

Sid shrugged as he put his gun back in its holster, “Eh, we got most of them. And we can run the stragglers to ground soon enough. We're already running an anti-teleportation field in orbit to keep them planetside”.

“Just more time we have to waste” Isdilian grumbled, shifting his cannon back into shield mode and letting it vanish in his hands.

“Eugh” the lead Xolin tried dusting herself off, as if it would help get rid of the uneasy feeling that was encompassing her.

“You okay?” Sid asked her, as he made his way over.

Xolin took stock of her other two aspects, who gave her nods of approval, then turned her attention back to the red ranger, “Yeah, we're good”.

“Okay” Sid said. He paused, as if waiting for something. When that something didn't happen, he added, “So um...you gonna return to normal?”

“Hm? Oh! Right” Xolin nodded to the others.

“...Xolin?” Sid asked, after another moment passed.

Xolin's shift in body language betrayed her sudden growing anxiety.

“...Xol?” Sid asked again, “You okay?” When she didn't respond, instead wordlessly looking at him and then back at her other aspects—equally freaked out, his tone changed from inquisitive to concerned, “Are you okay?”

“We can't...” she struggled with the words, “I can't...”

“...What's wrong?” Trok asked, as the other members of their team coalesced around her. The other ranger teams had already begun to break away as well, returning to their own circles as they prepared to move out with their next set of orders.

Xolin's fist clenched in a fit of mild panic. This was bad. This was *very* bad. “We can't reunite”.

“...What” Sid deadpanned.

The three Xolins made glances at each other again, before focusing on Sid, “...I just tried to fuse with them, and we can't...we're stuck” she managed to squeak out, her voice wavering. The panic was evident in her tone, even as she was doing a marvelous job of keeping it under control considering the situation.

“What!?” Trok gaped, starting to become very concerned now himself.

Sid sighed with worry. It was going to be another one of *those* days.

---

“Magnet monsters, am I right?”

Trok eyed Sid curiously at his statement, “...is this a thing that normally happens?”

Sid shrugged, “Well I mean, I've never had *this* happen, but magnet monsters are always a pain. Sometimes they stick you together, or pull you apart, or just eject you into orbit and it's a really long way back down, and well...”

“...Personal experience?” Trok offered with a small smirk.

Sid grimaced, “...I don't really want to talk about it”.

“Then how about we talk about me?”

The two rangers turned their attention to one of the three women sitting on the medbay bed closest to them. The two of them had taken a seat next to the door. Xolin of Courage had a very cross expression on her face, and her other two aspects seemed to have a similar mind.

“...Magnet monsters, am I right?” Sid shrugged.

“This isn't funny, Sid!” Xolin of Spirit chastised him, worry etched on her face, “What are we going to do!?”

Iota crossed the room from one console to another, “Calm down” he said as he did so, settling down into one of the chairs and bringing up another holo-window, “You're not in any immediate danger, and we have options”.

“Such as?” Mind asked.

Iota seemed to ponder momentarily, “If I can figure out exactly what the monster did to you, we might be able to reverse the spell”.

“Magnets, polarity; it's obvious her aspects' charges have been flipped somehow” Sid said offhandedly. Then added warily in Trok's direction, “...That is how that works, right?” Trok shrugged.

“Not quite that simple” Iota muttered, even as he worked, “While you have the right idea, it's so much more complicated than simply 'plus' or 'minus', especially in regards to triforian physiology. There's the spiritual aspect of this to consider, for instance. Or the sheer complexity of values and combinations of values”.

“So what do we do?” Xolin of Mind asked.

Iota shrugged, not even bothering to look at them as he worked, “For now? Nothing. I've run the tests I need to, so if I need you, I'll call. Dismissed”.

The five glanced at each other, though Mind shrugged with apathy, “Whatever. I'm out”.

“Where are you going?” Spirit asked her, concerned.

Mind shrugged again, “I dunno. Go eat? I'm hungry”.

“I think I'll go hang out in the simudeck for awhile. I need to break some things” Courage muttered, passing both of them as the exited the room.

“Wait, alone!?” Spirit said, worry growing on her face as the other two seemed to be splitting from her.

“Yeah. Alone. As in, not with other people” was the last thing Courage said before the door closed, separating them.

“...We should stop her!” Spirit said urgently to Mind.

“...Why?” Mind asked, “I—she just needs to burn some stuff off. It'll be fine. I'm out”. With that, Mind exited the medbay, following in Courage's footsteps. Spirit remained behind, her shoulders slumping as she shared a glance with Sid and Trok, her face full of confusion and distress.

“What's wrong?” Sid asked.

“...My aspects. I...we've never been apart like this. We work more like a hivemind but now...” she shook her head, “I can't...I don't feel them. I feel alone”.

“...A hivemind?” Sid asked, “What, like the xybrians?”

Spirit shook her head, struggling to explain, “No, that's...more like they were...extensions of myself? Ourselves? I can't explain it any better than that”.

“A side effect of being hit by the polarity attack, I would imagine” Iota spoke up from his workstation, “Further proof that the sooner we crack this problem, the better. Sid, go help Isdilian track down the monster on sensors”.

Sid sighed, pulling himself out of his seat. Great; MORE work duty with Isdilian. Because that never got old. Ever.

“What about me?” Trok asked.

Iota's reply was curt, “Help them”. Clearly, the man wanted to not be disturbed.

Trok nodded, getting up and following Sid out. The door once again slide shut behind them, leaving a quiet room with just Iota in his workspace, and a very nervous and uncomfortable aspect of Xolin's Spirit standing near the door.

“Go keep an eye on your other selves” Iota said, taking note of her irritating presence, even as he still didn't even bother to look up at here, “Make sure they don't get in any trouble, and make sure they're all ready to move when the time comes”.

“Er...sure...” Xolin of Spirit said, turning towards the door, not entirely confident. It was bad enough that her 'job' was pretty much 'make sure you don't break anything', but the fact that she was so worried about what was happening to her made her feel like she was three steps away from having a panic attack.

Useless.

---

Sid frowned to himself as he made his way down the hall deep in thought, his hands in his pockets. This was certainly an...odd problem. And really, up to now Sid hadn't thought much of Xolin's situation. For him, the whole trinity aspect of the triforian people just seemed like a cool superpower they had. He'd never really stopped to think about the existential implications of that. Were they three separate entities that shared a body? Some sort of hivemind? Were they the same person operating three forms at once? Were they temporary clones? Or was it something more alien? Something he couldn't hope to grasp?

All this spiritual existentialism gave him a headache. So in a way, he was glad Trok was tailing him; it gave him someone else to keep his attention on and help, instead of worrying about himself.

“Credit for your thoughts?” he asked the young horathean, whose face definitely expressed his distress.

Trok's brow furrowed, the alien debating his own response. “...Worried. About Xolin”.

Sid chuckled as they turned the corner, “Well, I figured that much”.

“She'll be okay...right?”

Sid nodded, a smile on his face, “Yeah, she will. We'll find the monster and destroy it. Or Iota will find a cure. Either or, she'll be good to go”.

“I hope so...” Trok said as they stalled outside the briefing room, “I don't know what I'd do if she wasn't there. She's always been kinda like...a mentor I guess. She's always in control and knows what to do, and she's always there to look out for me”.

Sid's hand found itself on Trok's shoulder, “She'll be okay, trust me”.

“...She just seemed so...rattled” Trok muttered, looking back in the vague direction of the medbay, “One of her did anyway. And the other two were so...different. One was angry, the other didn't seem to care”.

It clicked in Sid's head. THAT'S what Trok was afraid of. Not that they wouldn't be able to save Xolin, but… “...You're afraid she won't come back right”.

Trok nodded tersely as he looked back at Sid, “Yeah. I mean...which one's the real Xolin? I don't...” his hands moved about aimlessly, as if trying to grasp an end to the sentence that didn't exist.

“They're all the real Xolin” Sid said helpfully. At least, he hoped it was helpful. He hadn't any actual idea if what he was saying was actually right or just complete bullshit. “Just...not all of Xolin. Aspects, right? Which means once they're reunited, she'll be back at full steam”.

“...What if they don't mix right this time?” Trok pleaded.

“They *will*” Sid emphasized, leaning in as his hand squeezed Trok's shoulder. He wouldn't entertain any other possibility; not right now and not with Trok so emotional. Sid let go, motioning to the door, “Now come on, let's go help the asshole”. With that, Sid opened the door, and the two stepped inside.

---

Another thug went flying over the table. Xolin spun around, her leg planting itself firmly between another guy's ribcage and pelvis, dropping him to the floor like a sack of potatoes. A third managed to get the drop on her from behind, crawling over one of the tables in the shitty little bar she'd found herself in and grabbing her under her arms, locking her limbs in place. She responded by simply throwing him over her, letting him crash into the next-nearest table.

One more came at her from the side with a pool stick. She lobbed a chair at him.

The young triforian scanned the room for more enemies, her breath haggard, her hair a mess, and her lips bleeding. Just another group of would-be collectors. Carefully, and rubbing her sore rib that had been the recipient of a well-placed punch, she quickly vacated the wrecked bar, not stopping to care about the reactions from the other people inside. They didn't matter to her, she just needed to get out.

Xolin made a mental note to lay low for awhile. Zanyian's men would keep looking for her until she paid off her debts, and unfortunately she didn't have the money to spare right now. Or ever, really. Damnit, had she known she wouldn't have taken the money in the first place. But damnit, she'd needed food.

Why couldn't she get a handle on this? Why was everything constantly getting worse? Why wasn't she good enough?

Damnit. Everything sucked.


---

Damnit, everything sucked.

Xolin of Courage found herself outmatched by her usual simudeck simulations. She'd wanted to blow off some steam, but being only a third of a person…

Was it really all that bad though? 'Spirit' was too sensitive and holier-than-thou, and 'Mind' was always too aggravating with her wet blanket attitude; and for the first time she didn't feel either presence. It was kind of freeing; Courage was finally allowed to simply break out and do her thing without restraint. No rules, no regulations, no cowardice or guilt.

She pounded her fist on the ground in rage as she pushed herself back up onto her feet. So what if they weren't there with her? She'd just get stronger without them. They were just baggage, and there wasn't anything she couldn't accomplish if she had the willpower to do it.

The blue ranger spun around, her lance slicing through each quantron in turn. She was as fast and skilled as ever, but her impacts didn't hit as hard; her attacks left less of a mark. And sooner rather than later, she once again found herself outflanked and on the receiving end of a beating.

Damnit.

---

Sel and Xolin of Mind sat across from each other in the workbay. Sel had come down here to get away from the others for awhile and decompress after the mission, but she'd soon been joined by one of Xolin's aspects who'd decided it was a good time to eat.

“So...” Sel ventured, trying her best to break the awkward, uncomfortable silence that filled the room. She wasn't the best at smalltalk by any means, but that didn't mean the alternative wasn't worse right now. Mind glanced up at her, an unamused, if not apathetic, expression on her face.

“Um...” Sel stammered, fidgeting with her fingers before Mind returned to eating. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves, and finally asked the question she'd really wanted to know the answer to, “….So, triforian aspects”.

Mind sighed, putting her spoon down, “What about them?”

Sel glanced away, “Like...how does that work? Are you like...only a third of Xolin?”

Mind looked down at her food in thought, “Xolin is a single person, if that's what you're wondering. When I—we split, it's more like...extra limbs, I guess? Except more” when Sel's confusion was evident on her face, Mind sighed again and tried another track, “Okay so, imagine you really want something but you know you shouldn't get it for whatever reason. You know how one voice in your head tells you to get it, and the other tells you that there's reasons you shouldn't?”

Sel nodded.

Mind nodded back, “It's kind of like giving those voices control of your arms” she paused, then slumped back in her seat in disappointment, “...No, that's not quite right either. It's hard to explain to a non-triforian”.

Sel tilted her head in confusion, “...I don't understand”.

Mind waved her off as she returned to eating, “Don't worry about it. It's not important”.

“But...so, are you Xolin right now, or…?”

Mind sighed a third time, a hint of irritation shining through as she looked up at Sel, “We're extensions of Xolin. Right now...” she paused again, then shook her head in a bit of melancholy, “I'm not sure what we are right now. It's like those voices in your head have stopped talking to one another and simply gone on to live their own lives. It's...weird”.

Sel hummed a sound of acknowledgment, not sure where to go from there. Truth be told, she was getting a headache.

“Don't worry about it” Mind repeated, “We'll get it fixed and be back together soon. Or...” she mused to herself somewhat in a cooler tone, “...Maybe we won't”.

“So...which voice are you?” Sel again ventured after another moment of silence.

Mind eyed Sel, not entirely certain if the young xybrian was intentionally messing with her, or just oblivious. Going by the genuinely innocent look on her face, Mind decided on the latter. Another sigh, “I am Xolin of Mind. We—I am the aspect which retained my—her intelligence and experiences in life. Think of me as the smart one”.

Sel fidgeted, “So…is that why you seem more...” she fumbled with her next word.

“Stoic?” Mind asked, trying to be helpful.

“...Bitter?” Sel countered with a weak voice, trying to be as nonthreatening as possible. She and Xolin understood each other of course, but Xolin *still* had a temper. And this was not quite Xolin, which made her even more difficult to predict.

Case in point: Mind thought on it for a moment, then shrugged in agreement before going back to her food, “Eh. Call it what you like”.

“What about the other two?” Sel asked, relieved that the would-be crisis had passed without notice.

To this, Mind actually chuckled a bit, “Courage? She's the muscle. She's got all of my—Xolin's bravery and anger. Her need to be better. And Spirit is...well, Xolin's conscience and insecurities. And spirituality, obviously”. In all honestly, Mind was beginning to find this entire conversation really strange and unsettling. As far as she was concerned, *she* was Xolin--with a bit less baggage sure, but she was still the 'core' entity. But of course, she recognized that the other two would feel the same way, even if she didn't particularly like or recognize them.

It was so friggin' weird.

“Oh” Sel said, processing the information. At that moment, Spirit walked in. Mind turned to her.

“...And what do you want now?” Mind asked, irritated.

Spirit shrunk, “I...” she fumbled.

Mind rolled her eyes, looking down at her empty plate. Time to go, “Whatever. I'm gonna go check on Iota. You two have fun, I'm sure you have a lot in common”. Mind got up, passing by Spirit as she threw her plate into the synthatron recycler to be repurposed, before leaving the workbay altogether.

Spirit watched the door closed, sighing in disappointment—in herself, in her situation, in everything. So much for 'keeping an eye' on the others.

“Hey” came a familiar voice. Spirit glanced over at Sel, still sitting at the table. She looked concerned, “Are uh...you okay?”

---

She'd had to beg. She hated begging.

It had been the only way though. The manager had taken one look at her and laughed; who was this weak little girl to ask for a spot in the pit? He had said he was doing her a favor, that she'd be torn apart. Even when she showed him her moves, he was unimpressed.

“Where'd you learn to dance like that? Some kinda rich school?” he'd said with a chuckle. Her posture, he'd said, was all he needed to know about her. The way she carried herself. Some stupid rich kid from a comfy home, used to getting everything they'd ever wanted, come to the cess pit that was this out-of-the-way space station, on some damned fool quest of self-gratification.

He wasn't *completely* wrong, but she'd be damned if she ever gave him the satisfaction. Or that she'd ever admit it to herself.

But she'd begged and pleaded, and he'd finally relented.

“Fine. You wanna die? Who am I tell you no!?” he'd said, putting his hands up in disgust. The next day, she'd found her way here, to the lockers.

They were much like the rest of the station; broken and falling apart. Some sort of liquid dropped from the open ceiling pipes onto one of the old seats, and the heavily rusted lockers themselves had seen many a fight over their days, as evidenced by all the dents and holes that were in them. And this place was cold, like the rest of this damned hellhole. Outside she could hear cheers; one of the combatants out in the pit had fallen. It would be her turn now. A grim, determined expression washed over her face.

She had to win. She *had* to.


---

“Nothing” said Trok.

The red ranger turned to the green one, a scanner in his hand. Trok also had a scanner in his hand, that he was holding up in the air as if it would give him better reception, his back currently turned to Sid.

Sid sighed, before contacting Isdilian via his morpher's holographic linkup, “No sign of the monster in sector A. Moving on to sector B”.

“Understood. I'll continue to monitor sensors from here” was his response.

Sid nodded, severing the holographic communication, then motioned to the green ranger, “Come on, let's get going”.

“Can't any of the other ranger teams here help us?” Trok asked as they turned to leave, “Doing this with just the two of us is going to take forever”.

“They've got the monster's bioreadings in case they run into him, but they've all got their own stragglers from the battle to hunt down” He nudged Trok in the shoulder, “Come on. It's not *that* bad. A couple hours tops”.

Trok deadpanned, “...And how much is 'a couple'?”

Sid thought for a moment, “Mmm...five or six”.

“Ugh” Trok's shoulders sagged as they walked, and Sid stifled a chuckle at his misfortune.

The town they were in was one of many scattered around the continent that had been dubbed 'Ionia', as part of some naming scheme of the landmasses that were based off ancient Greek locations. Because y'know, that had never been done before and wasn't confusing in conversations when someone would mention 'Sparta' and they'd have to clarify which Sparta they were referring to out of half a dozen cities, starbases, continents, and yes even a desert-class world in the Perseus arm.

...Well, technically two desert class worlds, but the other at least had the dignity to be named with a 'Sparti' variation.

And as if one couldn't tell, this was a human world. Not a large one, only a few hundred million people lived here scattered over about a fifth of the land surface, but it wasn't *quite* rural anymore. It was yet another dime-a-dozen frontier worlds, located in one of the many irregular dwarf galaxies on the edge of the local group, near the border with the Alliance. Which of course made it a target for ongoing raids, such as had happened a mere few hours ago.

The town the two found themselves in was one of the larger spaceport settlements, and its appearance reflected its status—it was more built up than a normal city of its size, with numerous shining interlocked skyscrapers; almost an archalogy unto itself. The tram system passed by overhead below the giant underpass, followed soon by two flying vehicles. Trees and bushes dotted the many interlinking parks that dominated the maze-like ground level.

Sid had to wonder if they weren't *slightly* trying to play up the whole 'sci-fi future colony' angle. He held up his scanner. Nothing.

Trok sighed, “Sector two, negative” he turned to Sid, “...How many sectors are there, anyway?”

A small grin escaped Sid's mouth under his helmet, “Somewhere around eight hundred in the primary bracket. Several thousand in the secondary”.

Another groan indicated Trok's distress, which only made Sid's grin grow wider.

Wait.

Sid could have sworn his scanner had just...yes, there it was. Another blip. Faint, and blink-and-you-miss-it, but it was certainty there.

“Wait, I got something” Sid said, pointing down the pedestrian street as he switched over from 'friendly banter' to 'mission veteran' in a heartbeat, “Come on!”

“Oh thank the spirits” Trok muttered to himself, as the two rangers headed off, following Sid's scanner. It didn't take them long; just down the street and around another corner. At that point, Sid slowed down, still waving his scanner around as he scanned the area both with his device and with his eyes. The signal was definitely here, but...where was the monster?

“See it?” Trok asked, running up next to him.

Sid shook his head, “No. But he should be right here”. The two rangers spun around, looking aimlessly for the being who just wasn't there. Sid frowned, “I hate it when they hide like this...”

The green ranger's head shot up with a burst of inspiration. Snapping his finger, he spun back around to Sid, pointing at the red ranger, “He's a magnet monster, right?”

“Yeah, so?” Sid asked, wondering where this was going.

“Okay, so” Trok said giddily, “What if we turn the tables on him?”

“...I'm sorry?” Sid asked, now even more confused.

“These scanners search for his polarities, and they can be reconfigured to match them. What if we create our *own* magnetic field counter to his? We'd probably drive his powers bonkers”.

“...Did you just use the word 'bonkers'?” Sid asked, a hint of a chuckle seeping from his tone.

“I'm serious!” Trok countered, a little bit impetuously.

Sid put his hands up in defense, “Alright, alright. It *is* a good idea. Let's do it. You go over there” the red ranger pointed to the side of one of the buildings, “And I'll be at the other end of the plaza. You say when, and we'll synchronize this ****”.

Trok nodded earnestly, heading off towards his designated spot. Sid followed suit, heading towards his own.

“Okay, ready?” Trok called. Sid gave a thumbs up in response. Trok grinned, “Okay, go!”

Both rangers fired their scanners at once, recording and then matching the monster's frequency—except from opposite poles. Between them, next to a tree in a grassy island surrounded by concrete, electricity seemed to shoot out of nowhere, wrapping around an invisible body. It screamed.

...Er, the body. Not the lightning.

The magnet monster reappeared with a yelp of pain, dancing as electricity laced around his body, causing sparks to fly as it did so.

“Raaugh! You meddlesome rangers, can't you leave well enough alone!?” the monster screeched.

“'Fraid not” Sid shrugged, “My special superpower is being able to ruin your day. Downside is, I can't ever turn it off”.

“Cheeky comments won't save you now!” the magnet replied, shoving his staff into the air. Electrical discharge flung itself down on the two rangers, and they rolled out of the way. Sid flung himself up into a half-crouch a few feet further away as Trok lashed out at the monster. The red ranger contacted the megaship with his morpher.

“Hey, kids. I don't know if you're busy or anything, but if you got some free time we found one of the Lucky Charms marshmallows down here, and he's not too happy about it”.

The response was swift, “This is Isdilian; understood. Reinforcements incoming”.

Another response followed that, from Iota, “Belay that. Isdilian, I require your assistance. Round up the Xolin aspects and meet me in the medbay. I shall contact Sel and have her assist Sid and Trok”.

“Understood” was Isdilian's response. Sid shrugged, not bothering to reply as Trok's chest exploded with sparks from the impact of the monster's magnetic staff.

Sigh. Time to be the hero.

---

One of these days Sel was going to learn to keep her mouth shut and mind her own business. She was *not* the person who should be handling these kinds of comforting roles. The fact that it was so uncomfortable and awkward was one thing, but she was just so bad at it. She never understood how Sid was always so good at just talking to someone; he always knew what to say, and always seemed to understand. Sel could listen, but the rest was lost on her. She didn't know what anyone else had been through, so how could she ever offer anyone anything but empty platitudes?

The only small consolation here was that Xolin of Spirit seemed to feel just as awkward and unsure of what to say. Then again, she had never been good at just 'talking' either, always preferring to hide behind her walls.

Kind of like Sel in that way.

Spirit seemed a little more open than Xolin proper though. Sel figured it must have something to do with the lack of the other two aspects. Mind's coldness, maybe? Or something from Courage? Sel hadn't actually gotten to meet Courage, but the name would imply some sort of aggression, wouldn't it?

The green-haired girl stole a very brief glance from her friend from across the table, not really willing to risk having them both meet the other's gaze because then the awkwardness would be even higher than now because what's even the social protocol for that because if you look at someone you're supposed to say something but what if you both look at each other and keep looking and no one talks what do you do oh SPIRITS no.

“I'm just...confused, I guess. Lost” Spirit said, before sipping from the cup she'd gotten out of the synthatron. Their gazes finally met as Sel shot her an inquisitive glance. Spirit elaborated, “It's never been like this. Without the other two I feel...incomplete. Not myself”.

Sel noted that this version of Xolin was far more open and docile than her complete form, or even Mind who while analytical, had still been trigger happy and distant. And again, she kind of assumed Courage was just a whirlwind of chaos on her own. It was a sadder Xolin, far more melancholy. It wasn't a side Sel was used to; usually Xolin didn't get sad, she got angry.

“And I'm concerned” Spirit continued, “The other two; they don't seem to be worried about this. Or even particularly want me around” a steady sigh escaped her as she leaned forward, her fingers brushing though her hair in a vain attempt to root out the supreme amount of stress she felt.

“Why wouldn't they like you?” Sel asked, “Aren't they you?”

“I thought so...” Spirit trailed off, almost in thought before reiterating, “Yes, I mean. They are me. I don't know” she shook her head, “I'm confused. This isn't right. This isn't right at all”. She seemed extremely distraught. Then again, Sel thought, how well would *she* take it if she was forcibly split apart?

“I'm...I'm sure the others will figure out how to fix you” Sel said, lamely. Man, she was so bad at this. As if to punctuate that, Spirit eyed her with extreme skepticism.

Before she could reply however, Iota's voice called to them over their morphers, “Iota to Sel. Sid and Trok have located and engaged the magnet monster on the planet's surface. I need you to back them up”.

“Understood” Sel said, secretly thankful for the escape, even though she still felt bad about the whole thing. She wished she could figure out the right thing to say. Maybe there wasn't one.

“What about me?” Spirit asked, clearly wishing to have something worthwhile to do.

Isdilian's response came, “Return to the medbay. Isdilian's rounding up your other aspects; I've got something I want to try”.

“...Understood” she replied with a sigh. There was a battle going on, and she was stuck being a guinea pig. Useless.

---

Useless.

The word flashed in her mind as she received another punch to the jaw. She'd miscalculated her opponents' movements and paid the price. He was a varox; and just like all members of his species hid behind that ugly-ass bounty hunter armor. She on the other hand had only the rags on her back. Nevermind that the varox were far more physically intimidating than the average triforian.

Another hit, this one to her abdomen, right square in the center. She tried to counter, but her efforts only met with a kick to the side, followed up by the second one as the varox spun on his axis. She fell to the ground, rolling back up into a crouch as she avoided his next charge. Gasping for breath, she struggled to stand—her abdomen was killing her. One of her ribs was sore. That...wasn't good.

Slam. Another blow to the face sent her back to the floor. Another kick to her side. Above, the crowd was shouting, cheering.

She couldn't. She couldn't do this. From her blurry vision, she could see her manager shaking his head in disgust before turning away. He'd seen enough. She'd failed, just like he had known she would. 'Fancy dancing' he'd called her training. Some damned rich kid. It wasn't any good in real fight. Nothing she could do was worth any good out here.

The varox grabbed the back of her head, pulling her up from the ground before smashing her face-first into the wall of the pit. Then he flung her useless body halfway across the depressed ring, back to the center.

She lay silent as his footsteps approached, the warm feeling of blood trickling down her forehead. She was done.

Useless.


---

The magnet prepared a follow-up blow against the green ranger, but before he could charge in, red intercepted, forcing him back. A flurry of kicks went out, before Sid grabbed the monster's staff, claiming its end before it could hit him. The weapon upper half now grasped tightly within Sid's grip and elbow, the red ranger let his free fist fly, smashing it into the monster's chest before letting the staff go and kicking him away.

“You okay?” Sid asked Trok. The green ranger issued a thumbs-up; Sid nodded and charged back in, dodging the staff's attacks until a lucky one got him. But before the magnet could press his advantage, two yellow bolts stuck him, causing the beast to stumble back. Sid's head swiveled around, a smile on his face as he saw the yellow ranger on a ledge further up the medium-sized plaza they found themselves in, bow in hand.

“Glad you could join us!” he said, before dodging another blow from the monster. Another electrical bolt sizzling through the air was Sel's response. The yellow ranger leaped down, flipping to the lower level as she and Trok rushed in. It was just in time; the staff impaced Sid's chest, and the red ranger took a tumble as the other two took his place. Trok dodged, before blocking a second strike with his arm. Pushing the staff away, the green ranger allowed for yellow swing down with her bow, cutting into the monster's metal hide. Sparks flew, and he stumbled back in a rage.

“Accursed rangers!” the magnet shouted, stamping its weapon into the ground, “Let's see how you like YOUR polarity flipped!”

Swinging his staff around, the monster pointed the south end at the two rangers. A beam of purple light shot forth, wrapping itself around them tightly. The yellow and green rangers struggled, but to no avail, even as the light vanished. They were now stuck together; back to back.

“Wha...what did you do?!” Trok exclaimed, turning around to try and get Sel off; being shorter and smaller than the horathean, she just came along for the ride with a surprised yelp.

“Hey!” she shouted, “Stop swinging me around!”

“Oh! Sorry” Trok said, mildly embarrassed.

Sid sighed at the sight in front of him as the two other rangers seemed to almost reenact some sort of comedic routine he couldn't quite remember, “...You have got to be kidding me”.

The magnet laughed as he turned to run, “Catch you later, power losers!”

“No seriously, every single monster. Same exact set of comebacks” Trok deadpanned.

The red ranger eyed the retreating monster, then at the two hapless rangers. Again, he sighed, “Stay here, don't hurt yourselves. I'll be right back”. With that, Sid again rushed off to cut the monster off from any escape.

“So...” Trok started.

“Don't” Sel replied glumly, still hanging off his back, her feet just shy of the ground, “Just...don't”.

---

By the time Isdilian had rounded up Xolin of Courage and pushed her annoyed, obstinate form through the medbay doors, Xolins of Spirit and Mind were already in the room, waiting. Isdilian had tracked down Mind first, wandering the halls aimlessly in a bored haze. Spirit at least had had the sense to come herself, though even she seemed very morose about the whole thing.

...What was wrong with these people? Isdilian had known them for a bit now, and every day it was just more bullshit. Sid with his constant attempts at comedy in combat situations and cavalier attitude—not to mention handholding the rest of the team like they were infants. Trok being the most naive twelve-year-old in a near-adult's body he'd ever met. Sel being a basketcase. And then there was...whatever the hell *this* was supposed to be.

Ugh.

“Ah, good” Iota said, seeing the two new arrivals, “We can begin”.

“What's your plan?” Isdilian asked, taking a seat at a station near the door.

Iota pulled one of the holoscreens around with him from the workdesk so the others could see, enlarging it as he did so. Numerous graphs, numbers, and frequencies could be seen, though none of them really knew what it all meant. Well, except Iota anyway, “Quite simple, actually”. He pressed another button, and a second holo-screen appeared, replaying how Sid and Trok had managed to upset the magnet monster's polarity and exposed him to them, by simulating his own frequency.

“...Ah” Isdilian said, dawning in comprehension at what Iota was getting at.

“...I don't get it” Courage remarked.

Iota explained, “Trok and Sid used our recorded readings of the monster's polarity and redirected it at him, matching his frequency and canceling his powers out. If we can do the same to you three, we may be able to reverse his spell”.

“So what's the catch?” Isdilian asked, “I don't think you would have waited this long if the solution was that easy”.

“Indeed” Iota nodded, then turned to the three Xolins, “The trick here is to cancel out the frequency of the spell on all three of your forms at once. And to do that, you need to be in synch”.

“As opposed to…?” Mind asked, a little exasperated this explanation was taking so long. Why did they just DO it already?

Iota eyed her, “As opposed to now. There's a rift between you three that's growing larger the longer you're kept apart. I can't imagine you three haven't noticed your increased bickering, or lack of connection with the others, or increased independence”.

“...What are you saying?” Spirit asked, a sinking feeling settling in her gut.

“I'm saying that unless we do this soon, you will become too disparate to ever reunite, even if destroying the monster DOES cancel the spell. You will have diverged too far; already the fact that you are experiencing different things, creating different memories, feeling different emotions, means that you are well on your way to becoming separate people”.

The room fell silent. Separate people. They were losing each other. Each Xolin glanced at each other, then at the floor in front of them, each contemplating their fate, and the choice now in front of them.

“Hypothetically speaking” Mind spoke up, her tone curious, “...What if we did become independent people?”

“Wait, what?” Spirit asked, concerned.

Mind ignored her and continued, “I mean...we'd still be triforians, right? Would we eventually realize our own aspects?”

“...Would we become whole people? I mean, stronger than we are now?” Courage asked.

“Wait, guys!?” Spirit asked, her voice becoming frantic.

“I don't know” Iota shook his head, “In fact, I don't know what would become of you at all. You might become whole people in time, as your experience grew. You might remain fragments, or...you might self-destruct in some fashion I don't know yet. To experiment with this is too risky; you would never be able to go back to the way you were if something bad happened”.

“Psh” Courage waved him off, “Crossing the street can get you killed. Nothing worthwhile is ever completely safe”.

“Agreed” Mind said.

“But...we can't do that” Spirit interjected, summoning as much authority as she could.

“...And why not?” Mind asked her with a hateful glare, her eyes drilling into Spirit.

Spirit flinched, “Because...” she fumbled, “...Because we're *Xolin*. We can't...it's not right!” she finally blurted out, realizing she didn't actually have a good reason, and that only scared her more, as she was losing what little control over the situation she had. She'd lost everything over the course of her life; her temple studies, her home, her way of life. Now she was losing who she was. And the worst part was, she didn't even understand why. Without Mind, her skills were fuzzy, and she didn't feel as sharp. Without Courage, she wasn't the utter force of nature she was used to being.

“Says who, you?” Courage sneered, “Why should we do what you say?”

“She's afraid” Mind replied, folding her arms, then glared at Spirit, “A little selfish, don't you think? Not willing to let us live our lives just because you're too scared?”

“But you're *me*” Spirit protested, desperate, “I'm *you*. We're supposed to be together! It's just the way things are!”

“Says who?!” Courage repeated, with more force and anger.

“Says everyone!” Spirit bit back, “Says everything! This is the way the universe is supposed to be! We were born united! We were reincarnated as Xolin!”

“Bullshit!” Mind shouted, quickly becoming furious, “Three hours ago the universe decided we should be separate people! And frankly, I couldn't be happier!”

“Why?!” Spirit demanded to know, her own voice rising, her heart racing, “Why do you want to leave so badly?!”

“BECAUSE I HATE YOU!” Mind roared.

One could hear a pin drop in the silence that was the aftermath.

Spirit looked like she'd been struck in the face. She felt that way too, “W...what?”

Mind's body quivered, anger and pain coursing through her system, “You could have had *everything*! You could have had money, prestige, purpose! All you had to do was be daddy's good little girl, and everything would have been *fine*! But no! You had your friggin' principles or whatever. You had to be free. So we followed you to that goddamn hellhole of a station and got trapped there! All because you *believed*. Because you thought that if you *thought* hard enough, if you *prayed* hard enough, you could do anything! So you got your face beaten in and nearly starved to death just because you thought it'd all work out in the end!”

“It...it got better” Spirit replied lamely.

“Oh, yeah. *Way* better!” Mind continued, still shouting. She pointed to Iota, “Now we just work for a psychopathic madman because we happen to like our coworkers. A job, which might I add, was a semi-illegal paramilitary group until just a few months ago! Way to go, Xolin! Good job fixing that! What's next? Wanna go shove our hand in a blender?”

Spirit looked to be on the verge of crying. It wasn't every day you got called out by yourself.

“You...” she managed, “You don't want to help...our friends?”

“*Your* friends” Mind corrected her, “What I want is my home, and my arranged husband, and to work for our House for dad and make a shitton of money. I want my content home life. But that's gone, and it's all your fault! What I want? I want to stop making YOUR mistakes! I want to be happy for once in my damn life!”

“Preach it” Courage sneered.

Mind spun on her heel toward Courage, “Oh, and don't think I don't have any words for you!”

Courage almost seemed to laugh, “I'm sorry, what?”

“You have no idea how tired I am of your bullshit bravado! How many times have you made *her* bad choices worse with your bullheaded 'I don't give up' nonsense?!”

“Oh I'm sorry” Courage exclaimed back at her, “I wasn't aware you wanted to curl up and die somewhere. Would you have rather I left us on that station? Where at? The gutter, when they mugged us? The fighting ring when *you* had the bright idea that we could get rich of that? If it were up to you, we'd have given up and taken that table dancing job at--”

“Don't you DARE!” Mind roared, stepping closer to Courage's face.

“Oh, you wanna go? Let's go!” Courage roared back.

Isdilian eyed Iota, “...Should we stop this?” he asked, more than a little uncomfortable.

Isdilian shook his head, “Not yet. I think a few hands still need to be played” he said, nodding subtly towards Spirit, who at this point seemed to have shut down as her two 'sisters' got closer and closer to beating the unholy **** out of each other.

The world had slowed around her, even as the other two began to argue. They were right, of course. And that was what hurt most of all. She'd sabotaged herself. She could have had it all; all she would have had to do was do as her parents had said. Marry the person they'd arranged for her. Go into House politics. Forget about her temple studies. Be a good little girl.

Was it so wrong she'd wanted something else? It had all fallen apart. She'd believed she could do anything, but time and time again the world had told her 'no'. Even now, before the split, she'd been unable to really figure out what use she had here on this team. And now her choices had stripped her own her own identity; her own being.

How could you possibly bounce back from any of that?

She wasn't good for anything, even less now that she'd had her own components stripped away. She was a fragment; a ghost. She couldn't even run away now. Where would she run to, after all? Back to that station? Back home? No. Those days were done.

There was only one thing she could do at this point.

Slowly, and quietly, Xolin of Spirit lifted her head, turned, and crept out the door.

“And now” Iota said grimly to Isdilian, “We wait”.

---

The magnet monster ran down the street, his attention directly ahead. If he could just get out of sight of those damned rangers, he could let whatever they'd done to him wear off and he'd be able to vanish again and find a way off this planet.

A flying kick to the back of his head sent him flying forward, and that was the end of that plan. Sid flipped overhead, landing a few feet in front of the magnet's splayed-out form. His staff rolled away.

“Not so fast” Sid wagged his finger as the magnet stood up.

The monster stamped his feet, “Enough!” Eying his staff several feet away, he bolted—as did Sid. The red ranger intercepted him at the last second, grabbing his arms before kicking him away.

“Do you ever wonder why they call it the ELECTRO-magnetic force?” the monster asked, even as Sid guarded the staff.

“Enlighten me” Sid replied.

The monster chuckled, then snapped his fingers. A thousand points of light formed around Sid, rotating around him like a dome. His shoulders sagged as he realized this was probably about to hurt.

“Oh...crap”.

A thousand tiny bolts of lightning struck Sid, and the red ranger's suit exploded into sparks. Sid fell and rolled back, giving the monster a chance to reclaim his weapon. The red ranger got to his knees, his body now smoking with black scorch marks dotting his suit.

The monster cackled, “Did that SPARK your interest?!”

“Ugh, no. Please no puns” Sid groaned as he got to his feet, “I hate it when you guys make puns”.

The monster snorted, “No respect for the classics? Then how about I just you to the side of a building?!” His staff glowed with purple light, and a violet blast flew out at Sid. The red ranger rolled out of the way, then again as another shot nearly hit him. The monster laughed, “It's like fish in a barrel!”

“Sel, now!”

“Wha--” Sid turned, now seeing the green ranger running over, before turning around and crouching over slightly, allowing the yellow ranger attached to his back to land on the ground and aim her bow directly at the monster. Sid's eyebrow arched; it was kind of like watching some weird human-shaped variation of some sort of mobile turret or...something. A volley of yellow bolts flew at the monster, which he deflected with his staff.

“What are you doing here?!” Sid asked, concern lacing his voice.

Trok waved, “Don't worry about it! We figured this out, see?” Trok turned towards Sid, flinging Sel around by accident, causing her to yelp in surprise...and fire off another blast of yellow lightning into the nearest building as she had been aiming at the time. “Oops!” Trok shouted, swinging her around again as he took stock of the damage, “I mean...sorry!”

“Gah! Stop swinging!”

“Sorry!”

“Oh for the love of...” Sid smacked the forehead of his helmet.

The magnet eyed the new arrivals, then Sid, and then back again, “...New idea! How about an experiment? I know you ranger types that can survive a fall off a building, but let's test if you can survive if the building falls on you!”

“...Wait, what?” Sid deadpanned, not liking where this was going at all. The monster shoved his staff into the air, towards the nearest building. Purple electricity crackled at the end of his staff, as it did on the building itself, which began to shift and buckle.

Sid's eyes widened, “Oh...oh ****!”

But just as it seemed as though the building would collapse on top of them, it stopped, with only a few assorted chunks of rubble making it down to the ground level. The three rangers looked at the monster; his staff was on the ground, and his hand that had carried it was smoking and clutched in his other hand in pain.

“...YOU!” the monster shouted, and the rangers all turned back in the direction they were looking, “How are you...how did you break my spell!?”

There, under an archway linking one building to another stood the blue ranger, her sidearm blaster in her hand.

“Xolin!” Trok beamed, “You're back to normal!”

“...Yep” she said blandly, switching her sidearm to sword mode and walking toward the monster, “Totally normal”.

Sid eyed her as she approached, “Uh...you okay?” he asked when she got near. Something about her felt...off.

Her reply was terse and subdued, “Just fine, thanks”.

“Fine!” the monster crowed, “I'll just split you apart again!” He aimed his staff, firing another burst of purple light. She smacked it aside with her sword. The monster staggered back in shock and surprise.

“I'm immune” the blue ranger said, just before picking up her pace, breaking into a run as she issued a guttural scream, further taking the magnet aback. What...what WAS she?!

Her sword came down, blocked by the monster's staff, who turned it aside before smacking her multiple times in the chest with his weapon. Her sword dropped to the ground, but she gripped the staff as it came down again.

“Xolin!” Sid shouted, heading off to help her. The monster knocked the blue ranger aside, before aiming and firing his weapon directly at the red ranger. Purple energy shot him right into the side of the nearest building, and he quickly found he could not move.

“Finally!” the magnet crowed.

“Hey, ugly!” Trok cried, coming in from behind. The monster turned around again, firing his staff at the two rangers.

“I'm afraid you've lost your footing!” the monster laughed, as Trok suddenly found himself weightless. No...that wasn't right. He was being repelled by the planet!

“No, wait, ****!” he shouted as he and Sel flew up into the air.

“Shitshitshit!” Sel concurred, as they both struggled futility. Upward, and upward they went, and it looked like they were going to just shoot up into the sky and into orbit.

That would be bad.

Thinking quickly, Sel turned to her partner, “Trok, your hammer!”

“What about it?!” the green ranger panicked.

“Mace mode!”

Oh, duh. How did he not think of that? “...oh, right!” Summoning his weapon, he shot the head of his hammer out and allowed it to wrap around one of the antenna at the top of the building, which they were now hovering just over. Both breathed a shaky sigh of relief. That had been way too close. *Way* too close.

“Whatever you do” Sel warned him, “Do NOT let go”.

Trok's eyes narrowed in irritation; he wasn't *that* inept! “Yeah...thanks for the tip”. Regardless, his grip tightened.

Down below, Sid also sighed with relief that they were alright, then turned his attention to the rebounding Xolin. She screamed, bringing her sword to bare again. The two opponents traded blows, and for a second she looked like she was going to get the upper hand. But she was too slow, and her sword was once again lost to her as she was struck in the chest, and then a second time. And a third. She stumbled back.

If she was whole, she could have taken him, like last time. But she wasn't even that good anymore. Her style was unfocused and sloppy. Her attempts remained conservative and cautious. And at the end of the day, she was only a third as strong.

Another strike in her shoulder sent her flying to the ground, rolling away as the monster approached.

But then, she wasn't really trying to take him at this point, was she?

She groaned, struggling to pick herself back up. The monster grabbed her by the helmet, pulling her up before slamming into her body again and again, sparks forming from each consecutive hit.

She wasn't trying to take him down at all.

He let her go, allowing his staff to strike her twice more, this time electrified with purple energy.

After all, what was spirit without faith?

She fell to the ground once more, unmoving as the monster approached.

“Xolin!” Sid shouted. He struggled to free himself, but the wall would not let him go, “You gotta get up!” Not again, he couldn't do this again. He couldn't just watch this happen all over again. “Please!”

She didn't move.

---

As Mind and Courage continued to bicker, Iota began what he privately dubbed 'phase two'. They were clueless as he reopened the holoscreen, allowing footage of the battle to showcase itself in the medbay, under the impression that he was merely curious as to what was going on planetside.

“Hmm” Iota muttered. He motioned towards Isdilian, “Not the outcome I expected, truth be told”.

The two aspects ceased arguing at his words, suddenly taking notice of the fight footage. Shock washed over them first, as they processed what was going on. But soon that gave way to more anger.

Courage gritted her teeth, “What the hell is this?”

“It would seem Xolin of Spirit has gone on to fight the monster alone” Iota replied calmly, “Curious”.

“What, she couldn't convince us to rejoin with her, so she's going to force us by breaking the spell!?” Mind exclaimed, agast, “Who does she think she is?!”

“I doubt that is the case” Iota replied, “At this point the spell is likely at least partially binding; I doubt destroying the monster at this late stage would irreversibly break the spell and return you to your original forms. But then, I don't think that's her intent at all”.

Courage glared at the screen, “Then what is it?”

Iota shrugged as Spirit was repeatedly hammered with the monster's weapon, “Easy. She's gone to help her friends. Though, considering how little fight she's putting up, I am guessing that's not the only reason”.

Isdilian's eyes widened in realization, “...She's choosing to go out fighting”.

“Suicide?” Courage sneered, “How pathetic”.

“It is interesting how people react when faced with losing everything, isn't it?” Iota said to Isdilian, even as he turned to Mind.

“...What?” Mind scoffed, folding her arms, “Is this somehow my fault?”

“Is it?” Iota asked innocently.

Mind's face hardened, “No! No it's not. It's not my fault every time she does something stupid, and I'm tired of taking the blame! It's bullshit!” She couldn't help but steal another glance at the screen though, inwardly wincing at each hit. Wishing on some subconscious level that she'd fight back.

Iota leaned forward as he watched Xolin of Spirit tumble to the ground on the screen, “Isn't it? They were your choices too, after all. You went along with them”.

“I had no choice!” Mind exclaimed, her fists tightening as she took a step forward, “She drug us along! She forced us to--”

Iota put his hand up, silencing her, then spoke, “Except that until a few hours ago, you were one person, one being. You were Xolin. And while you all inherited certain aspects of her character and personality, at the end of the day they were your choices as much as hers”.

“What...what are you trying to say?!” Courage exclaimed angrily, clearly looking for a fight now. But Mind stepped back in mute horror, understanding Iota's words completely.

“I'm saying that perhaps you are all just scapegoats for each other” Iota continued, “It's not her you hate. It's yourselves”.

“Bullshit!” Courage roared, “I'm awesome, why would I ever hate myself?!”

“You tell me” Iota said, as calm as ever as he leaned back, hands folded in his lap.

Courage wheeled on Mind, noticing she hadn't been on the attack as of late, and in need of an ally even if it was her. But she saw Mind watching the 'battle' on the screen intently, her face blank, her hands hanging loosely at her sides. “Are you gonna take this bullcrap?”

Mind blinked as Spirit's helmet was smashed into the wall.

“Uh, hello?!” Courage demanded.

“...How did it all come to this?” Mind asked quietly. Everything was wrong. Courage was screaming in self denial. Spirit was committing suicide. And she herself was...she felt nothing but pain and regret as her defenses crumbled around her. She almost wanted to go out and somehow save Spirit. Somehow fix this. But...was there anything worth fixing? Mind glanced around at the room, her eyes finally meeting Courage's. There was no anger; no bluster. No denial or self-assurance. There was only bewilderment. A loss as to everything. “...Everything is broken”.

“You're all pathetic” Courage spat out with the most bitterness she could muster, “You're all sad pathetic shadows, and neither of you are worth it”.

“...So are you” Mind replied quietly, looking down as she heard another grunt of pain from spirit.

Courage roared, charging Mind as all remaining semblance of sanity left her. Mind, still the clever one of the three, simply stepped out of the way, allowing Courage to crash into the bed behind her.

Mind had come to a realization, “...I'm going”. She turned to leave.

“Where?” Iota asked, again innocently.

Mind stopped at the door for but a moment, “Where do you think?” she glanced at Courage, in the process of standing back up, “You coming?”

“Not a chance” the last aspect said, with the most hateful expression on her face, “I don't need you. I don't need *any* of you”.

Mind nodded, “...Have fun being alone” she said, and then left. Courage just watched her walk out.

“...Denial is a terrible thing, I think” Iota said, from behind Courage. The aspect turned to him, prepared to respond. But...there were no words. No words at all.

---

Xolin lay bleeding on the floor. A rib was probably broken. Her foot was twisted. She was sure her arm was dislocated. It didn't matter; she'd lost the fight. The varox had kept her alive only out of a sense of pity. As she limped out of the lockers, never to return, she slumped down against the wall, unable to keep going.

Why should she?

Her breath shuddered with realization; she was at the end. Everything she'd tried was useless. In her self pity, she almost hadn't noticed a figure walk up to her. Sparing him a glance upward, she noticed he was very different from the usual. She'd assumed it was another deadbeat drifter like her, like any of the other degenerate scum on this station. But no, this man was very out of place.

...She assumed it was a man, anyway. He was armored, head to toe in sleek white armor with a black underline.

“Who...who are you?” she managed to croak out.

The figure gently dropped into a crouch, “I saw your match earlier, thought I'd offer my condolences”.

Xolin snorted, “Yeah, right. I don't need your pity”.

“Not pity at all” the figure said, “Actually, I much liked your style. Wish it had been more effective. You were a little too unfocused; distracted”.

“Did you just come here to criticize my failure?” Xolin asked bitterly. She'd already had enough of this guy.

The figure chuckled, “Actually, I've been looking for someone like you. I'd like to hire you for a job”.

...A job? Why didn't she like the sound of this? “...This isn't a drug run, is it?” she asked warily, “Because I don't do that kind of ****. Or anything skeevy”.

Another small chuckle, “Not at all. How would you like to save people?”

“...Come again?” Xolin asked, her interest peaked.

The figure pulled a small handheld device out of his belt. Xolin recognized it as...no way. It couldn't be. “...My name is Iota, and I've been looking to assemble a team of sorts. You have exactly what I need. Are you interested?”

“Is that what I think it is?” Xolin asked with curiosity and suspicion.

Iota nodded, “How would you like to be a power ranger?”


---

Spirit lay on the ground, beaten and defeated. The monster approached her.

“...Just do it” she whispered in resignation.

The monster cackled as he lifted his staff over her head, “Gladly”.

The finishing move never came. Instead, the monster's face met with a boot. He staggered back, surprised at the new arrival who now protected the blue ranger: a second blue ranger.

“...Wait” the monster said, connecting the dots, “...You didn't break my spell after all!” he laughed, “Well played”.

“Get up” Mind said, speaking to Spirit on the ground behind her.

“...No” Spirit whispered back, “Just...let it go”.

“If you die, I won't *ever* forgive you” Mind glared at her.

“What do you care?”

“...Watch me” Mind replied, just before dodging a purple blast of energy from the monster, and then a second one. The new blue ranger expertly danced around the magnet, easily avoiding his attacks; where spirit had been unfocused but with heart and passion, Mind was just pure unrelenting skill. She knew of course, she didn't have a chance in a straight up brawl; so all she could do right now was dodge and keep the enemy on his toes. Her lance formed in her hand as she swung in, her weapon clashing with the monster's before she used them to leap over and land a second kick, before flipping back and landing a foot or two away.

But as she knew, there was something to be said for raw power; eventually the monster landed a lucky hit, dead center on her chest, and she was flung back, landing in a heap next to Spirit.

“I tire of these interruptions” the monster growled, “Time to--”

Another kick to the face.

“Wh—you have got to be kidding me!” the monster roared, as now a third blue ranger stood between him and his prey.

“...You came” Mind grunted, as Courage grasped her hand and helped her up.

“Less talking, more fighting” Courage replied bitterly.

“...Why?” Spirit asked, as Mind pulled her up by her arm, “I thought...” she trailed off, not willing to speak the words in case they came true again.

“Because I'm broken” Mind said, then corrected herself, “*We* are broken. And I'm tired of being broken”.

A timid smile appeared under Spirit's helmet. “...Thank you” she whispered ernestly.

“...Yeah” Mind said in distaste, looking away.

“A touching reunion” the monster groaned as the three aspects turned their attention to him, “But this has gone on long enough”.

Over on the wall, Sid watched the increasingly bizarre scene play out before him. Boy, maybe Iota had been on to something with those therapy sessions, because this was getting weird.

“Hold still” said Isdilian's voice. A second later, there was a flash of light and then Sid was free, once again able to move his limbs. He turned to the silver ranger next to him, holding a large gun-like scanning device.

“Uh...”

Isdilian glanced down at the weapon, “Something Iota cooked up. Think of it as a heavier duty version of the magnetic scanners you were using earlier. Hang on” he aimed the gun upwards, towards where Trok and Sel were hanging on for dear life up above the skyline. A moment later, they were free of each other and falling...falling… With a solid THUD, they landed in the bushes in the corner, their screams cut off by the sudden impact. Isdilian shrugged, “Eh, they'll be fine”.

“Uh...” Sid uttered, thinking he should chastise Isdilian for that but...well, he WAS right. Still, jeeze. He shook the thought off, “Can you fix Xolin?”

“That's the next step” the silver ranger replied as he altered the scanning frequency a bit before aiming at the unfolding battle—Xolin's aspects had engaged the monster.

“...Problem?” Sid asked when he saw Isdilian hesitating.

The silver ranger grunted, “They have to be in perfect synch. If not, I could really mess this up”.

Sid eyed him, “...You CARE about her!” he said, a wide grin forming.

“What? Don't be stupid” Isdilian grunted.

“It's true! You're starting to LIKE us!”

“I try to avoid unnecessary casualties when I can” Isdilian replied.

“Uh huh, sure”.

“And I...she's not the only one who's ever disliked themselves” he finally admitted, grumbling.

Sid backed off, realizing he'd hit a nerve. An actual nerve; a real human quality, not that hard asshole persona he'd been dealing with for months now. Sid considered that a victory in itself. He turned his attention back to the fight. The three Xolins moved like dervishes, spinning in a well-practiced dance as they kept the monster off-balance.

“I don't think it gets any more in synch than that” Sid commented.

Isdilian said nothing, but his actions agreed as he aimed the scanner and fired. There was a flash of light, brighter than all the others that filled the entire courtyard, momentarily blinding everyone. When the glow finally faded, instead of three blue rangers, there was only one.

She took a deep breath. A deep, steadying breath. The impact of several hours of combined memories, as well as the sheer amounts of emotions and just everything. Feeling her consciousness solidify and her hold on reality resume, as she felt her self flowing back in, the blue ranger turned to the magnet monster. He took a step back, evidently realizing that the tables had just turned.

“I'm going to tell you a story” Xolin said, as her lance appeared in her hand, “Once upon a time, there was a girl who had everything. She had a home, wealth, a family...a future. Anything she wanted, her parents would give her”. Xolin launched into a run. The monster retaliated by aiming and firing his staff; a last ditch attempt at hitting her with another spell. He missed—she was FAST.

“But she wanted more. She wanted to be free. Because her parents were controlling. Her House was controlling”. SLASH; her lance cut into the monster, “They wanted her to be a good girl! To get married, and work for the House! She couldn't live the way she wanted!” SLASH, “But she wanted to be free. So she ran!” The monster brought up his staff in defense; her lance cut through it like butter. The smoking ruined halves of his former weapon dropped to the ground as he staggered back from the blow.

“She gave up everything, *everything* because she was convinced she was right and that she could do anything!” CUT, SLASH; the monster just couldn't compete. Xolin threw her weapon aside, instead laying in on the monster with her fists and feet and elbows and knees. Her flurry of strikes was just too much for her foe; each impact was met with smoke and sparks as his armor was dented and bent.

“She got in over her head; nearly died!” Xolin shouted, becoming increasingly frantic and crazed, “But she pushed herself on, because she just *knew* it would turn out okay!” The other rangers didn't intervene, instead letting this whole sad story play out.

“But it didn't turn out okay! She was lost, and broken, and useless, and there was nothing that could fix her!” the frantic nature began to give way to an almost broken sob, “She found some amazing friends, but in the end they didn't need her. It wasn't their fault; she just couldn't keep up!” PUNCH, “Because she was useless, USELESS!” KICK.

Xolin roared, grabbing the monster by the arm and swung the monster around before kicking him into the wall. She gripped her blaster and opened fire. Picking her lance back up, she charged into him, impaling him in the midsection just as he had managed to turn back around. Sparks exploded around them as the monster gasped in pain. Xolin didn't care; she twisted her lance in the wound, “...And then she was alone” she said, more calmly now, as if reaching an ephiphany. Her grasp slackened, “And when she was finally alone, she realized something. She hated herself”. Her grasp returned as she pressed harder, “You let me figure that out” then with nothing but pure malice, she added, “Allow me to thank you”.

SLASH. With all her might, Xolin cut her lance out of the monster. He howled in pain as the weapon left him. But Xolin wasn't done; her weapon charged up with blue freezing energy as she came back down again and again; the monster trapped by the wall behind him. Finally, she impaled him once more, right next to the armpit, and flung him over her shoulders, allowing him to hit the pavement with his back.

“And that's the end of the story”.

She stifled a sob as she used her lance to steady herself.

The other rangers had gathered behind her. Trok was the first to speak, “...Xol”.

The blue ranger turned partially toward him, not moving from her spot.

“You...you're not useless” Trok finally managed, his voice soft.

She let out a sad laugh, “I was leader until I wasn't. Then I was second in command until I wasn't. I don't...I don't have the skills in engineering like you do, Trok, or your intellect. I don't have Sid's tactical brilliance or leadership abilities. I don't have Sel's powers or her ability to retain information. You all contribute in such wonderful ways. All I have is damage”.

“...Is that really all you think of yourself?” Trok asked quietly. When she didn't respond, he added, “...You know...when we first met, I thought you were just the best thing ever. You were--are strong, tough, invincible. You always knew what to do, and you always guided and protected me. I looked up to you. You were like...I dunno, the big sister I never had”.

“You don't need me” she replied, also quiet, still standing in her spot, “You've got Sid, and Sel. They got your back way more than I ever could”.

“That's not true”.

Xolin finally turned to look at her friend, her shoulders sagging.

Sid spoke up, “You know just how much I rely on your judgment in firefights? You have this...innate grasp of the flow of combat I'll never quite get. Almost instinctual. I might talk a big game, but my plans only ever work because you guys are so good at them. And that's not even getting into how skilled you are in a fight. There's a reason I pair up with you so much. And it's not your sunny disposition”.

That managed to get a small chuckle out of Xolin. She sighed, letting a lot of the stress of the battle flow out of her. “I'm sorry”.

“...For what?” Sid asked, honestly perplexed.

“For...I don't know. Being such a drama queen, I guess” she said ruefully. Already, this whole thing was starting to look extremely silly and now she felt embarrassed.

“Nothing to be sorry about” Sid replied, tilting his head as if to indicate a smile, “The last few months have been stressful for everyone”.

“I don't like me” she admitted at last, “I *really* don't like me” she added with a forced chuckle.

Sid replied, shaking his head, “I think we all have parts of ourselves we don't like. But I can't imagine going up against yourself in person. That's gotta be a level of madness that'll leave anyone a little shaken—whatever it was they said to you. Er” he thought, “Well, what you said to you. So trust me, it's not your fault you're a little messed up right now” Sid thought for a second, “Well, actually, I guess technically it IS your fault, but you get what I'm saying, right?”

Xolin nodded, “Yeah, I think so”. An awkward silence settled around them, “...So what do I do about it?”

The red ranger shrugged, “Hell if I know. If you find a way to kill inner demons, let me know. I need to clean house sometime”. Another little laugh between them.

Sel stepped up towards Xolin. Never the best with words, the yellow ranger stood awkwardly in front of the blue ranger, as if unsure what to do. Finally, she shrugged slightly, and gave a very surprised Xolin a hug—though she gladly returned the favor. Sometimes words didn't need to be exchanged.

“Well, that's just friggin' adorable” Sid said, shaking his head.

“You're our friend, Xol” Trok said as the two girls disengaged, “That's all you need to be. You don't...” he paused, trying to determine what he wanted to say, “You don't need to try to fit into a role, or compare yourself to anyone else” he rubbed his arm self-consciously, “We like you for you. Even if you don't”.

Sel eyed Sid, “...'Believe that I believe in you?'” she asked him knowingly.

The red ranger laughed, “Hah, yeah. Something like that, huh?”

Another silence settled, this one more comfortable. Then they all heard a groan—the magnet monster was finally getting to his feet.

“...How about we finish off the monster before you all have your group therapy session?” Isdilian chastised them.

Sid sighed at the sight of the monster. True; they'd sort of forgotten, “Yeah, okay. Defender Cannon!”

“Sentinel Cannon!” Isdilian commanded. His sword and shield appeared and transformed into cannon mode. Likewise, the other rangers' weapons combined into a singular cannon of death. Each ranger gripped the weapon.

Sid, from behind, led the attack, “Rangers! Ready and:”

“FIRE!” all five shouted in unison, as their twin cannons charged and fired. Twin beams of light shot at the monster.

He never stood a chance.

The magnet monster's burning husk flew through the air, crashing into the wall of the far building and landing in the grass in a heap. Even then though, he flailed a bit.

“Still not dead” Sid commented, “Huh,he's a tough one”.

“Y-you rangers...die now...” the monster struggled to say, pulling a small vial out from...well, somewhere. Gripping it in his hand, he downed the green liquid in side as fast as his broken body would allow him. Immediately, changes began to be seen—the monster's body began to rejuvenate, repairing all damage to him.

Also, he was now forty stories tall and towering over the rangers. Y'know, as usual.

Sid groaned, “Gonna need the giant robots, I guess”.

“I will crush all the puny rangers!” the monster roared, ripping through one of the skyscrapers with his now-massive claws. His rampage was short lived however; as almost immediately another giant figure made itself known.

“Defender Megazord!” the rangers proudly proclaimed. The metallic titan's fists raised up, issuing a battle pose before marching towards its foe. The two giants traded blows, blocking and punching in a slow dance of stamina and force. Charging his fist up with electricity, the monster knocked the megazord back.

“Boy do I have some more surprises for you!” the monster said, summoning a new staff out of thin air. Pointing it at a nearby building, electrical currents danced across it, before it simply broke free of its moorings and slid into the megazord. Then it just kept pushing, and the megazord slammed right into the side of another building.

“My favorite snack, a megazord sandwich!” the monster crowed.

The megazord cockpit shuttered. Sid gripped the armrests in his chair in an effort to keep himself in his seat, “I wish he would shut up” he groaned, even as the megazord struggled to free itself from between the two buildings.

Salvation came from a second metallic giant; white and black in contrast to the Defender Megazord's black and gold. The Sentinel Megazord struck hard, hitting the monster from the side with its giant fists, before unloading a volley from its shoulder cannons. The monster bumped into another building.

“TWO megazords?!” the monster sneered as the twin machines moved against him, ready for round two, “Unacceptable! Time for a combination!”

“...Wait, what” Trok managed to blurt out, before the two megazords suddenly found themselves colliding into each other.

The monster laughed as the two zords struggled against each other, “I call it 'Flailing Limb Megazord'!”

Xolin gritted her teeth, “I've had QUITE enough of this guy”.

Behind her, Trok nodded to Sel, “Yeah, I think we've been tossed around enough for one day”.

“Then let's end this” Sid said as his hands flew over the controls, “Isdilian, prepare for depolarization!”

“Roger!” the silver ranger called from his own cockpit. With another flash of light, the two zords separated, breaking the magnetizing spell once again.

Sid taunted the monster as the two machines once again put up battle poses, the Defender Megazord now wielding its sword and shield, “Is that all you got? Your magnet trick is old hat!”

The monster stepped back nervously, gripping his staff tightly. It didn't help him—the silver ranger let loose another volley as the Defender Megazord charged in, swinging its sword down and once again snapping the monster's staff in two.

“Isdilian!” Sid commanded.

The silver ranger was right on cue; “Sentinel Megazord, Cosmic Blitz!”

Every gun on his zord primed, glowing bright as they prepared to fire. A chaotic storm erupted, beams and bullets of light and sound and fury bursting forth—all directed at the magnet monster, who could do nothing more than cower as the irresistible force met what turned out to be a very moveable object.

“Defender Megazord, FINAL STRIKE!” the other rangers cried, launching their own megazord into the air. It flipped around until its head and sword were aimed directly at the smoking beast below. It then began to spin on its axis exceedingly rapidly as white energy swirled around it, becoming a micro tornado funnel of death as it came down, cutting right through the monster's chest and out the other side. The Defender Megazord landed several steps away in a crouch, directly in front of the monster, and behind him, the Sentinel Megazord. Three seconds later, the crackling husk of the monster toppled over a final time, and erupted into a massive explosion.

---

“...A new arrival?”

Iota nodded as he and Xolin walked down the main corridor of the Megaship. Hard to imagine she'd been here a few weeks already; time had really flown for the triforian. It felt to her almost like she hadn't left Trading Outpost 37-X. Thank the gods she had though. Most of that time had been spent acclimatizing. Iota wasn't the most social person, but she was quite alright with that. Rather, he gave her what she needed; purpose, focus. She spent most of her time training or meditating now, or some combination of the two. Without all the chaos of the station she'd left behind, it felt almost like a vacation. She'd forgotten what 'quiet' was.

And of course there had been the handful of missions. Her first one had been simple; defeat some tenga group that had been terrorizing a small family-owned asteroid mining station in the Aetherian Belt. Her second had been harder; a D-class tree monster that had been putting everyone in town to sleep. It felt good, you know? To be the hero that is, even if she didn't get to reap the rewards. Part of the deal with her station was that she had to keep to the shadows. The Confederacy wasn't ready for an openly-operating ranger team anymore. Not yet. Maybe someday.

...Well, 'team', since it only consisted of her right now. Which brought her back to the topic of the 'new arrival'.

“Who is she?” Xolin asked.

They made it to the doors leading to the loading bay. “He, actually” Iota said, pressing the button that opened the doors. Directly inside stood a young-looking horathean; very unsure of himself and a little timid and unsure of the situation. “Allow me to introduce you to Trok, the green ranger and your new teammate”.

Xolin's eyebrow arched as she put her hand on her hip, “...Can he fight?” she asked skeptically.

Iota bridged the distance between them, beckoning Trok to come closer, “A little, yes”.

Xolin folded her arms, “...A 'little'? What, you can't get me anyone competent?”

“...This was a bad idea” the horathean muttered, preparing to turn away. Iota stopped him with a hand on his shoulder, then motioned to Xolin, “Not at all. Actually Xolin, I expect you to train him. He shows great promise”.

“...Train him?” she asked, her skepticism lightning slightly.

Iota nodded, “He has great potential, and I trust you enough to be up to the task. You *are* up to the task, yes?”

“Psh, of course I am” Xolin said with confidence. She grabbed the newcomer's hand, “'Trok' was it? Come on”.

“...Where are we going?” the horathean asked with a twinge of worry, even as he made a token effort to escape the triforian's grip.

“To the simudeck. I'm going to make a ranger out of you”.

She didn't see the small smile of almost-joy creeping across Trok's face as they exited the loading bay—she was too busy fighting to keep hers down.


---

The blue ranger sans helmet opened the doors to the simudeck, a bit surprised to find it already in use. It was some sort of forest setting; except that much of the forest was suspended on floating rocks of varying heights and sizes all around her. In the center of the clearing she found herself in, two other people—the green and yellow rangers were sparring. They paused in mid-fight when they realized the new arrival's appearance.

“Oh, Xolin!” Trok said, catching his breath from the fight, “Hey!”

“Sorry, I didn't realize you guys were busy” the blue ranger replied, turning to leave, “I'll come back later”.

“...Actually” Sel spoke up as she and Trok exchanged glances. Xolin stopped, “We uh...were hoping you could help us”.

The blue ranger turned back to them, “Come again?”

Trok explained, “Sel and I are learning a lot from each other, but I only know so much. We were kind of hoping you could lend your expertise”.

Xolin eyed the two of them for a moment, as if trying to determine something, “...Wait, are you serious?”

“Why wouldn't I be?” Trok asked.

“...You're throwing me a bone, aren't you?” Uh oh; the 'arms folded' look.

The green ranger shrugged as if caught and embarrassed about it, “...Maybe a little. Are you mad?”

“...Nah” Xolin replied a smile.

Trok returned the smile. Though she couldn't see it with his helmet on, Xolin could hear it in his jovial voice, “Good, because we really *could* use your help”.

Xolin nodded, her helmet forming around her head as she walked in, “Alright. Two on one. Let's see what you kids got”.

So, okay. Maybe at the end of the day, she wasn't the biggest fan of herself. But she had people around her who seemed to disagree with that notion, and thought the world of her for some gods- only-know reason. But then, she thought the world of them too.

...Again, for some gods-only-know reason. But maybe...maybe for now at least, that was enough.

---

To be continued...
 
Top